Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
death_n word_n work_n worship_n 40 3 6.2422 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A53678 A continuation of the exposition of the Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the Hebrews viz, on the sixth, seventh, eight, ninth, and tenth chapters : wherein together with the explication of the text and context, the priesthood of Christ ... are declared, explained and confirmed : as also, the pleas of the Jews for the continuance and perpetuity of their legal worship, with the doctrine of the principal writers of the Socinians about these things, are examined and disproved / by J. Owen ... Owen, John, 1616-1683. 1680 (1680) Wing O729; ESTC R21737 1,235,588 797

There are 39 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

the_o infallible_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o all_o that_o betake_v themselves_o thereunto_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v effectual_o and_o infallible_o 2._o respect_n be_v have_v herein_o unto_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o already_o profess_v the_o gospel_n or_o now_o invite_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o propose_v this_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o advantage_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o relinquishment_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o before_o by_o the_o best_a of_o legal_a ordinance_n they_o attain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o outward_a sanctification_n as_o unto_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v now_o have_v their_o conscience_n infallible_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v your_o conscience_n some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o but_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o difference_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v retain_v the_o common_a read_n as_o that_o which_o refer_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v be_v always_o exercise_v unto_o thought_n of_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o another_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o dead_a work_n 2_o what_o be_v their_o relation_n unto_o conscience_n 3_o how_o conscience_n be_v purge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1._o by_o dead_a work_n sin_n as_o unto_o their_o guilt_n and_o defilement_n be_v intend_v as_o all_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v and_o several_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o 1_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a death_n or_o be_v the_o work_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o vital_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o eph._n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 13._o 2_o because_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a as_o all_o dead_a thing_n be_v 3_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o tend_v thereunto_o hence_o they_o be_v like_o rot_a bone_n in_o the_o grave_a accompany_v with_o worm_n and_o corruption_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a howbeit_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o dead_a work_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n herein_o unto_o dead_a body_n and_o legal_a defilement_n by_o they_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o purification_n by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o this_o respect_v principal_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v full_o declare_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n as_o man_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n mingle_v with_o live_a water_n from_o defilement_n contract_v by_o the_o dead_a without_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n so_o unless_o man_n be_v real_o purge_v from_o their_o moral_a defilement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o now_o this_o defilement_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v show_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v here_o intend_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o consequent_o its_o pollution_n this_o give_v we_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o purge_a virtue_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o all_o their_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n other_o work_v they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v as_o a_o sepulchre_n fill_v with_o bone_n and_o corruption_n every_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o and_o unclean_a unto_o they_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o 15._o their_o work_n come_v from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o tend_v unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o themselves_o let_v they_o deck_v and_o trim_v their_o carcase_n while_o they_o please_v let_v they_o ●end_n their_o face_n with_o painting_n and_o multiply_v their_o ornament_n with_o all_o excess_n of_o bravery_n within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a bone_n of_o rot_a defile_v pollute_v work_n that_o world_n which_o appear_v with_o so_o much_o outward_a beauty_n lustre_n and_o glory_n be_v all_o pollute_a and_o defile_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o these_o dead_a work_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o their_o relation_n unto_o our_o person_n 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o what_o be_v peculiar_o affect_v with_o they_o where_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o seat_n and_o residence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n he_o do_v not_o say_v purge_v your_o soul_n or_o your_o mind_n or_o your_o person_n but_o your_o conscience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1_o in_o general_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o purification_n by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v there_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o do_v defile_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v defile_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v purify_v those_o ordinance_n sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o defilement_n here_o intend_v be_v spiritual_a internal_a relate_v unto_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v the_o purification_n also_o 2_o he_o mention_n the_o respect_n of_o these_o dead_a work_n unto_o conscience_n in_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v conscience_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o confidence_n of_o approach_n unto_o he_o sin_n various_o affect_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o peculiar_a defilement_n of_o conscience_n tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o that_o wherein_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v concern_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v alone_o concern_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o guilt_n this_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o fear_v and_o dread_n whence_o the_o sinner_n dare_v not_o approach_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v conscience_n which_o reduce_v adam_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n his_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o denote_v that_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n and_o performance_n of_o solemn_a worship_n as_o he_o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n may_v not_o approach_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v purify_v so_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n who_o conscience_n be_v affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n dare_v not_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o or_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n that_o sin_n deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n before_o he_o of_o all_o right_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o until_o this_o relation_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o conscience_n be_v take_v away_o until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v conscience_n absolute_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o right_n no_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o service_n nor_o any_o acceptance_n to_o be_v obtain_v with_o he_o wherefore_o the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n do_v first_o respect_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o but_o two_o there_o be_v also_o a_o inherent_a defilement_n of_o conscience_n by_o sin_n as_o of_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n hereby_o it_o be_v render_v unmeet_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o office_n in_o any_o particular_a duty_n with_o respect_n hereunto_o conscience_n be_v here_o use_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o yea_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n be_v to_o purge_v we_o in_o our_o whole_a person_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o dead_a work_n and_o their_o defilement_n to_o it_o and_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o relief_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n and_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v here_o propose_v 1._o unto_o
be_v a_o covenant_n do_v consist_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o conveyance_n of_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o land_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o this_o promise_n or_o grant_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o previous_a obedience_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n and_o grace_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o inlay_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o obedience_n now_o the_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o good_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o grant_n be_v proper_o a_o testament_n a_o free_a disposition_n it_o be_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o grant_n the_o intervention_n of_o death_n the_o grant_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n make_v be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v on_o v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o although_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n namely_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n death_n be_v comprise_v it_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o testamentary_a grant_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o then_o can_v only_o be_v in_o type_n and_o representation_n the_o testator_n himself_o be_v not_o to_o die_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o typical_a inheritance_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v before_o concern_v the_o covenant_n as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o require_v obedience_n with_o promise_n and_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o it_o he_o now_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o unto_o the_o donation_n and_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o it_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o they_o by_o death_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o not_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o word_n be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o typical_a representation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o difficulty_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o first_o occur_v be_v the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n and._n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o here_o as_o sometime_o infer_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o but_o be_v emphatical_o expletive_a and_o denote_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n as_o much_o as_o also_o moreover_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ensue_a assertion_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o say_v that_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o intimate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o or_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n other_o say_v it_o look_v forward_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n prove_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o testament_n require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o from_o what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v thereby_o namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n wherefore_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n but_o withal_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n enlarge_v his_o discourse_n as_o design_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v hereunto_o respect_n be_v have_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o take_v that_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n ensue_v be_v declare_v in_o they_o 1_o that_o god_n design_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o some_o person_n 2_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o convey_v a_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o be_v by_o promise_n 3_o that_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o this_o inheritance_n be_v design_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v 4_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obstacle_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o be_v transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n 5_o that_o this_o obstacle_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o inheritance_n enjoy_v god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o none_o of_o the_o rite_n ordinance_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v remove_v that_o obstacle_n or_o expiate_v those_o sin_n 6_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n unt_fw-la o_o this_o end_n be_v that_o it_o have_v a_o mediator_n a_o high_a priest_n such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o describe_v 7_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v expiate_v sin_n under_o the_o old_a be_v by_o death_n nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v do_v see_v this_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o testament_n also_o require_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 8_o this_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n all_o which_o must_v be_v open_v for_o the_o due_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o god_n design_v unto_o some_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o grant_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1_o as_o unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o it_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n give_v unto_o man_n who_o he_o make_v his_o son_n and_o heir_n as_o unto_o thing_n here_o below_o a_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n this_o inheritance_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o in_o a_o just_a title_n unto_o they_o and_o dominion_n over_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v absolute_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o present_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n future_a blessedness_n upon_o his_o obedience_n this_o whole_a inheritance_n man_n forfeit_v by_o sin_n god_n also_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o utter_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o title_n unto_o it_o nevertheless_o he_o design_v unto_o some_o another_o inheritance_n even_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o foolish_a to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o it_o unto_o any_o person_n but_o only_o his_o own_o grace_n bounty_n his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n what_o merit_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v of_o attain_v it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o who_o be_v consider_v under_o no_o other_o qualification_n but_o such_o as_o have_v woeful_o reject_v that_o inheritance_n which_o before_o they_o be_v instate_v in_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v a_o inheritance_n to_o mind_v we_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v gratuitous_a adoption_n and_o not_o purchase_v or_o merit_n 2_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o adjunct_n mention_v it_o be_v eternal_a
aethiopic_a follow_v the_o syriack_n some_o read_v illustrati_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul_n lat._n gustaverant_a etiam_fw-la donum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la etiam_fw-la for_fw-mi &_o other_o express_v the_o article_n by_o the_o pronoun_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o reduplication_n et_fw-la gustaverint_fw-la donum_fw-la illud_fw-la coeleste_fw-la and_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n syr._n the_o gift_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o require_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la participes_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la vul._n lat._n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o other_o facti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n et_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la bonum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la rhem._n have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o moreover_o do_v not_o express_v nihilominus_fw-la and_o have_v notwithstanding_o which_o have_v no_o place_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtutesque_fw-la seculi_fw-la futuri_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtutem_fw-la the_o power_n vul._n seculi_fw-la venturi_fw-la we_o can_v in_o our_o language_n distinguish_v between_o futurum_fw-la and_o venturum_fw-la and_o so_o render_v it_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n et_fw-la prolapsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la rhem._n and_o be_v fall_v other_o si_fw-la prolabantur_fw-la which_o the_o sense_n require_v if_o they_o fall_v that_o be_v away_o as_o our_o translation_n proper_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sin_n again_o somewhat_o dangerous_o for_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o sin_v only_o that_o be_v include_v and_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n rursus_fw-la renovari_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o repentance_n render_v the_o active_a verb_n passive_o so_o beza_n also_o ut_fw-la denuo_fw-la renoventur_fw-la ad_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n the_o word_n be_v active_a as_o render_v by_o we_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rursum_fw-la crucifigentes_fw-la sibimetipsis_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n et_fw-la ostentui_fw-la habentes_fw-la rhem._n and_o make_v he_o a_o mockery_n eras._n ludibrio_fw-la habentes_fw-la beza_n ignominiae_fw-la exponentes_fw-la one_o of_o late_a ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la excruciant_fw-la torment_v he_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 6._o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o for_o '_o any_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o unto_o open_a shame_n or_o treat_v he_o ignominious_o that_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o apostle_n discourse_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o accompany_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o many_o have_v the_o difference_n be_v about_o its_o interpretation_n for_o both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o sundry_a have_v here_o stumble_v and_o miscarry_v it_o be_v almost_o general_o agree_v upon_o that_o from_o these_o word_n and_o the_o colourable_a but_o indeed_o perverse_a interpretation_n and_o application_n make_v of_o they_o by_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n occasion_v by_o the_o then_o present_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v mention_v afterward_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v so_o backward_o in_o receive_v the_o epistle_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v not_o absolute_o prevail_v therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a contest_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o its_o duty_n be_v careful_o watchful_a about_o the_o holiness_n and_o upright_o walk_v of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o it_o hence_o upon_o every_o know_a and_o visible_a fail_v they_o require_v a_o open_a repentance_n from_o the_o offender_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o upon_o flagitious_a and_o scandalous_a crime_n such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n or_o idolatry_n in_o many_o church_n they_o will_v never_o admit_v those_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o into_o their_o communion_n any_o more_o their_o great_a and_o most_o signal_n trial_n be_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n comply_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o they_o have_v fix_v no_o certain_a general_a rule_n whereby_o they_o shall_v unanimous_o proceed_v but_o every_o church_n exercise_v severity_n or_o lenity_n according_a as_o they_o see_v cause_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o particular_a instance_n hence_o cyprian_n in_o his_o banishment_n will_v not_o positive_o determine_v concern_v those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o carthage_n who_o have_v so_o sin_v and_o fall_v but_o defer_v his_o thought_n until_o his_o return_n when_o he_o resolve_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o settle_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o among_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v on_o this_o subject_a peculiarly_a and_o in_o they_o all_o if_o compare_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n agree_v upon_o herein_o nor_o be_v he_o himself_o resolve_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n though_o strict_o on_o all_o occasion_n oppose_v novatianus_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o his_o argument_n have_v answer_v his_o zeal_n before_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v esteem_v in_o particular_a more_o remiss_a in_o their_o discipline_n and_o more_o than_o other_o church_n in_o their_o readmission_n unto_o communion_n of_o notorious_a offender_n hence_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la reflect_v on_o zepherinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v admit_v adulterer_n unto_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o church_n proceed_v in_o her_o lenity_n and_o every_o day_n enlarge_a her_o charity_n novatus_n and_o novatianus_n take_v offence_n thereat_o advance_v a_o opinion_n on_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a for_o they_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o church-pardon_n or_o of_o a_o return_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o open_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o in_o especial_a peremptory_o exclude_v all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v outward_o comply_v with_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o distinguish_a circumstance_n yea_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v exclude_v they_o from_o all_o expectation_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o their_o follower_n terrify_v with_o the_o uncharitableness_n and_o horror_n of_o this_o persuasion_n temper_v it_o so_o far_o as_o leave_v all_o person_n absolute_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o repentance_n they_o only_o deny_v such_o as_o we_o mention_v before_o a_o readmission_n into_o church-communion_n as_o ac●sius_n speak_v express_o in_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o now_o this_o opinion_n they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v as_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a whereon_o they_o judge_v that_o no_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o live_v in_o before_o and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o at_o their_o baptism_n so_o principal_o from_o this_o place_n of_o our_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o think_v their_o whole_a opinion_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v and_o so_o usual_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o very_o unhappy_o with_o man_n who_o think_v they_o see_v some_o peculiar_a opinion_n or_o persuasion_n in_o some_o singular_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o bring_v their_o interpretation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o current_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n judge_v right_o from_o other_o direction_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o novatian_o transgress_v the_o rule_n
shall_v be_v send_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o shall_v find_v admittance_n in_o what_o place_n and_o at_o what_o time_n seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o order_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o one_o place_n and_o not_o on_o another_o we_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n reason_n and_o end_v of_o god_n providential_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o individual_a person_n seldom_o live_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o wheel_n in_o their_o own_o day_n but_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v respect_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o or_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o evince_v by_o evident_a instance_n that_o the_o principal_a national_a revolution_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v example_n also_o manifest_v how_o small_a occasion_n he_o have_v turn_v unto_o great_a and_o signal_n use_v herein_o but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o this_o rain_n and_o how_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v improve_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v manifest_a this_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v often_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o respect_v the_o actual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o 3_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_a watchful_a instant_a in_o their_o work_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o drop_v and_o distil_v upon_o their_o hearer_n that_o the_o rain_n may_v fall_v often_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v god_n provide_v that_o the_o ridge_n of_o it_o may_v be_v water_v abundant_o to_o make_v it_o soft_a or_o dissolve_v it_o with_o shower_n and_o so_o he_o bless_v the_o spring_a thereof_o psal._n 65._o 10._o in_o a_o hot_a parch_a and_o dry_a season_n one_o or_o two_o shower_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o drought_n give_v matter_n of_o new_a exhalation_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o of_o the_o remain_a moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o no_o other_o use_n be_v that_o dead_a and_o lazy_a kind_n of_o preach_v wherewith_o some_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o will_v force_v other_o to_o be_v content_v the_o apostle_n when_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o a_o constant_a attendance_n unto_o it_o by_o any_o other_o duty_n much_o less_o any_o other_o occasion_n of_o life_n act_v 6._o 4._o see_v what_o a_o charge_n our_o apostle_n give_v unto_o timothy_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o a_o great_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v concern_v his_o own_o ministry_n in_o asia_n act_v 20._o 1_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n and_o ministry_n the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o asia_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n he_o omit_v no_o season_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o lay_v hold_n upon_o but_o engage_v into_o his_o work_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o come_v unto_o and_o 2_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v he_o teach_v he_o do_v it_o 1_o public_o in_o all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o also_o where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a opportunity_n of_o speak_v and_o 2_o private_o from_o house_n to_o house_n ver_fw-la 20._o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o and_o all_o assembly_n small_a or_o great_a so_o he_o may_v have_v advantage_n of_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o 3_o what_o do_v he_o so_o declare_v unto_o they_o or_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 20._o in_o sum_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 4_o how_o do_v he_o dispense_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o by_o testify_v the_o necessity_n of_o gospel_n duty_n ver_fw-la 21._o by_o constant_a warning_n and_o admonition_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o unto_o diligence_n in_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n they_o of_o their_o danger_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o 5_o when_o or_o at_o what_o season_n do_v he_o thus_o lie_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o do_v it_o night_n and_o day_n ver_fw-la 31._o that_o be_v continual_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n he_o be_v one_o by_o who_o god_n water_v his_o vineyard_n every_o moment_n and_o 6_o in_o what_o outward_a condition_n be_v he_o and_o with_o what_o frame_n of_o spirit_n do_v he_o attend_v his_o work_n he_o be_v in_o many_o temptation_n which_o befall_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 19_o or_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o persecution_n they_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o and_o as_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o work_n he_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n ver_fw-la 19_o 31._o he_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o the_o glory_n greatness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o they_o all_o with_o that_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o fervency_n as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o testify_v by_o many_o tear_n here_o be_v the_o great_a example_n for_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v not_o his_o grace_n we_o have_v not_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v not_o his_o ability_n or_o assistance_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o but_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o though_o haud_fw-la passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o our_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o think_v what_o some_o man_n conceive_v concern_v he_o or_o themselves_o can_v they_o say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o come_n into_o their_o diocese_n or_o dignity_n or_o parish_n or_o place_n they_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o have_v they_o so_o teach_v so_o preach_v so_o warn_v and_o that_o with_o tear_n night_n and_o day_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o relate_v unto_o have_v they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o this_o both_o public_o and_o private_o night_n and_o day_n according_a to_o their_o opportunity_n it_o will_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o as_o ordinary_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v live_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o with_o that_o humility_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v and_o use_v entreaty_n with_o tear_n as_o he_o do_v and_o preach_v continual_o as_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v little_a joy_n of_o their_o office_n and_o beside_o they_o shall_v be_v even_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o suppose_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o our_o apostle_n give_v this_o whole_a account_n concern_v himself_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 17_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 35._o and_o what_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v he_o manifest_v in_o his_o last_o solemn_a charge_n that_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o son_n timothy_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o
of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o do_v he_o steer_v a_o direct_a and_o equal_a course_n between_o the_o extreme_n in_o admonition_n for_o he_o neither_o use_v so_o much_o lenity_n as_o to_o enervate_v his_o reproof_n and_o warn_v nor_o so_o much_o severity_n as_o to_o discourage_v or_o provoke_v those_o who_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o lay_v weight_n upon_o thing_n and_o spare_v person_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o spiritual_a admonition_n second_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o discourse_n for_o a_o transition_n unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o design_n and_o this_o be_v to_o propose_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n such_o encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o consolation_n as_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o severe_a threaten_n which_o he_o have_v use_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n belong_v so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v describe_v those_o also_o unto_o who_o the_o ensue_a promise_n and_o consolation_n do_v pertain_v which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o verse_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasi_fw-la sumus_fw-la confidimus_fw-la bez._n persuasimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o brethren_n vul._n dilectissimi_fw-la rhem._n we_o confident_o trust_v of_o you_o my_o best_a belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meliora_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la pulchra_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o comely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a vul._n lat_fw-la et_fw-la viciniora_fw-la saluti_fw-la rhem._n and_o near_a to_o salvation_n other_o general_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la salute_n conjuncta_fw-la we_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n very_o proper_o verse_n 9_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o you_o beloved_n better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n although_o we_o thus_o speak_v the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o goodwill_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n his_o judgement_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o judgement_n with_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o commination_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o neither_o that_o may_v be_v neglect_v nor_o themselves_o discourage_v this_o verse_n contain_v 1_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o 2_o his_o judgement_n of_o they_o 3_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o present_a declaration_n of_o both_o these_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o unto_o they_o namely_o that_o although_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o of_o they_o 1._o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n he_o testify_v in_o his_o compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beloved_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o most_o entire_a affection_n and_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 18._o chap._n 17._o 5._o mark_v 1._o 11._o chap._n 9_o 7._o chap._n 12._o 16._o luke_n 3._o 22._o chap._n 9_o 35._o chap._n 20._o 13._o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n it_o be_v frequent_o apply_v unto_o believer_n especial_o by_o paul_n in_o all_o those_o write_v by_o he_o we_o may_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o that_o word_n which_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o to_o express_v his_o sincere_a affection_n by_o towards_o all_o saint_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n of_o its_o especial_a introduction_n in_o this_o place_n both_o of_o they_o respect_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o apostle_n 1_o perhaps_o these_o hebrew_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o entertain_v jealousy_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o affection_n for_o they_o which_o he_o have_v for_o other_o for_o he_o have_v now_o spend_v a_o long_a time_n with_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o edification_n among_o they_o he_o have_v plant_v very_o many_o church_n and_o that_o in_o one_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o these_o hebrew_n namely_o in_o a_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o long_a converse_n and_o work_v they_o may_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o natural_a love_n to_o his_o countryman_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n and_o as_o he_o be_v much_o accuse_v to_o have_v do_v to_o root_v this_o evil_a surmise_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o he_o use_v frequent_o other_o affectionate_a compellation_n in_o this_o epistle_n so_o he_o here_o call_v they_o his_o beloved_n than_o which_o he_o have_v use_v no_o expression_n of_o great_a endearment_n towards_o any_o of_o his_o gentile_a convert_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n and_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o he_o give_v on_o all_o occasion_n the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o the_o most_o intense_a affection_n towards_o they_o never_o oppose_v they_o nor_o reflect_v on_o they_o with_o any_o severity_n but_o only_o then_o and_o wherein_o they_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o this_o affection_n be_v such_o for_o they_o as_o his_o countryman_n and_o kinsman_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o he_o can_v willing_o have_v die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o this_o he_o pray_v continual_o chap._n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o addition_n of_o love_n that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o upon_o their_o conversion_n can_v be_v express_v 2_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o precede_a severe_a expression_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v notwithstanding_o this_o severe_a admonition_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n be_v force_v to_o use_v yet_o my_o heart_n stand_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v towards_o you_o but_o as_o towards_o my_o countryman_n brethren_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hearer_n in_o and_o of_o their_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o person_n 1._o 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o judgement_n concern_v these_o hebrew_n we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v persuade_v chrysostome_n insist_o much_o on_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o observe_v do_v not_o say_v we_o think_v or_o we_o hope_v but_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o use_v not_o this_o word_n any_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o he_o use_v it_o often_o but_o he_o intend_v a_o full_a and_o prevalent_a persuasion_n now_o this_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n on_o three_o ground_n 1_o by_o especial_a revelation_n so_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 2_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v believe_v on_o ground_n infallible_a namely_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o use_v this_o word_n rom._n 8._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o believe_v and_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n thereof_o because_o god_n have_v so_o promise_v so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v found_v on_o moral_a argument_n such_o as_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o persuasion_n that_o trust_v or_o confidence_n
render_v sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v i_o will_v not_o offend_v and_o that_o proper_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o common_a use_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o assertory_n oath_n so_o demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v destroy_v philip._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o by_o nisi_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o some_o of_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o yet_o that_o manner_n of_o expression_n denote_v a_o sense_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n in_o it_o of_o a_o reserve_a condition_n render_v the_o say_n ensue_a a_o most_o sacred_a oath_n unless_o i_o bless_v thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o god_n or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o in_o genesis_n nor_o here_o express_v only_a respect_n be_v have_v unto_o what_o he_o affirm_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v sure_o undoubted_o the_o promise_n itself_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o our_o apostle_n render_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n exact_o gen._n 22._o 17._o only_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n he_o express_v it_o by_o i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o way_n multiply_v but_o in_o his_o seed_n and_o he_o proceed_v no_o far_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o what_o follow_v for_o although_o his_o seed_n be_v actual_o multiply_v yet_o it_o be_v abraham_n himself_o who_o be_v bless_v therein_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o this_o place_n read_v benedicens_fw-la benedicam_fw-la blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v but_o in_o genesis_n have_v only_o benedicam_fw-la and_o multiplicabo_fw-la hence_o divers_a of_o the_o roman_a expositor_n as_o ribera_n tena_n and_o other_o give_v sundry_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o expression_n from_o what_o be_v use_v in_o moses_n where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o into_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o which_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v schlictingius_n who_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n the_o exposition_n of_o ribera_n comply_v with_o he_o also_o in_o that_o observation_n aliis_fw-la quidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la say_v he_o promissionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la apud_fw-la mosem_fw-la extulit_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n on_o gen._n 22._o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a have_v the_o reduplication_n render_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o lxx_o also_o observe_v and_o this_o reduplication_n be_v a_o pure_a hebraisme_n vehement_o affirm_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o also_o intend_v and_o extend_v the_o matter_n promise_v blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o i_o will_v do_v so_o without_o fail_n i_o will_v do_v so_o great_o without_o measure_n and_o eternal_o without_o end_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n be_v common_a in_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 2._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v thou_o shall_v assure_o die_v be_v certain_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o double_a death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v include_v therein_o see_v gen._n 37._o 33._o 2_o king_n 2._o 23._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 22._o josh._n 24._o 10._o jer._n 23._o 17._o dan._n 11._o 10._o we_o have_v need_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n evidence_v the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o 1_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o god_n redouble_v the_o word_n at_o the_o first_o give_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o be_v the_o same_o here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o we_o and_o two_o thing_n especial_o god_n seem_v to_o impress_v upon_o our_o mind_n in_o this_o vehemency_n of_o expression_n 1_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intention_n without_o reserve_n 2_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o purpose_n without_o alteration_n and_o change_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v both_o these_o that_o such_o emphatical_a vehement_a expression_n be_v use_v even_o among_o man_n and_o both_o these_o unbelief_n be_v apt_a to_o question_v in_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o in_o his_o promise_n intend_v not_o what_o his_o word_n signify_v but_o have_v other_o reserve_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v change_v without_o cause_n both_o these_o do_v unbelief_n impute_v to_o god_n which_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n the_o first_o time_n god_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o reduplication_n it_o be_v in_o his_o threaten_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o command_n gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o which_o satan_n delude_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o be_v in_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o sincerity_n in_o what_o god_n have_v say_v but_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o the_o serpent_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_a you_o shall_v not_o die_v gen._n 3._o 4._o but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o what_o god_n have_v express_o affirm_v how_o can_v satan_n imagine_v that_o the_o woman_n will_v immediate_o consent_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o use_v this_o artifice_n to_o prevail_v with_o she_o that_o although_o god_n have_v speak_v those_o word_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o reserve_v to_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_fw-la 5._o by_o these_o mean_n unbelief_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o express_v but_o unbelief_n be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v innumerable_a exception_n why_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o reserve_v accompany_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o most_o of_o these_o exception_n we_o gather_v from_o ourselves_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o we_o suppose_v we_o can_v believe_v the_o promise_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v when_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v when_o we_o pretend_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v so_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n we_o all_o in_o question_n and_o we_o think_v that_o although_o he_o propose_v the_o promise_n unto_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intention_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o here_o intend_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o exercise_v neither_o faith_n nor_o unbelief_n until_o they_o be_v manifest_v but_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o god_n command_n and_o the_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o if_o we_o comply_v with_o what_o god_n prescribe_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o he_o promise_v if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o herein_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n of_o god_n be_v a_o high_a effect_n of_o unbelief_n this_o distrust_n therefore_o god_n remove_v by_o the_o reduplication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o what_o he_o express_v the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o respect_n unto_o change_n which_o because_o it_o must_v be_v particular_o afterward_o speak_v unto_o shall_v be_v here_o omit_v and_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o if_o we_o think_v otherwise_o we_o know_v little_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o manifold_a opposition_n which_o
shaddai_n or_o god_n almighty_a gen._n 17._o 1._o as_o himself_o declare_v exod._n 6._o 3._o those_o that_o fear_v he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o title_n as_o most_o comprehensive_a as_o most_o suit_v unto_o their_o present_a faith_n and_o profession_n so_o abraham_n expound_v this_o title_n ver_fw-la 22._o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o take_v aught_o of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n see_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o god_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o supply_n from_o he_o his_o god_n can_v make_v he_o rich_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n wherefore_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v greedy_o set_v upon_o get_v possession_n and_o inheritance_n for_o themselves_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o name_n whereby_o he_o afterward_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o abraham_n namely_o of_o el_n shaddai_n or_o god_n almighty_a and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n alone_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o false_a and_o dunghill_n deity_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o socinian_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n do_v always_o make_v use_n of_o this_o name_n and_o continual_o repeat_v it_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o god_n they_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v but_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o whereas_o this_o name_n be_v use_v in_o distinction_n only_o from_o all_o false_a god_n if_o their_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o on_o any_o account_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o be_v a_o false_a god_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o from_o this_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v descriptive_a of_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o to_o keep_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o due_a reverence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o word_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o and_o use_v those_o holy_a title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a and_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o sundry_a place_n direct_v unto_o thus_o abraham_n immediate_o make_v use_v of_o this_o name_n gen._n 14._o 22._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o jehovah_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o fear_v that_o dreadful_a and_o glorious_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o see_v isa._n 30._o 15._o chap._n 57_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n among_o man_n than_o the_o common_a slight_a irreverend_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n who_o high_a degree_n be_v that_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o swear_v and_o curse_v by_o it_o with_o wicked_a and_o diabolical_a spirit_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v of_o god_n nor_o mention_v he_o but_o as_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n not_o that_o on_o all_o occasion_n of_o mention_v he_o we_o shall_v constant_o make_v use_n of_o these_o glorious_a title_n the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o speak_v both_o to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o without_o their_o addition_n unto_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o always_o sanctify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o word_n as_o he_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 2._o it_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o that_o in_o god_n which_o be_v meet_v to_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o our_o present_a circumstance_n the_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n do_v in_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fix_v unto_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o apostate_n world_n not_o mix_v with_o it_o nor_o incorporate_n in_o any_o society_n go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o this_o condition_n have_v no_o inheritance_n nor_o abide_a place_n but_o expose_v unto_o manifold_a danger_n they_o eye_v god_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v over_o all_o and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o sovereign_a power_n and_o that_o variety_n of_o title_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o description_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o be_v all_o suit_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v still_o have_v something_o peculiar_o suit_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n 3._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o inestimable_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o sovereign_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o sense_n the_o same_o with_o that_o name_n which_o god_n give_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n encourage_v thereby_o unto_o a_o adherence_n to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v what_o relief_n in_o all_o trouble_n danger_n persecution_n distress_n inward_a and_o outward_a in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v thence_o receive_v as_o this_o name_n be_v distinctive_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o 4._o public_a profession_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v and_o point_v against_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o truth_n or_o apostasy_n from_o it_o the_o world_n be_v now_o general_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o new_a earthly_a god_n believer_n make_v this_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o all_o alike_a occasion_n v._o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o melchisedec_n from_o that_o action_n of_o he_o with_o its_o circumstance_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o whole_a account_n of_o he_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n on_o this_o occasion_n only_o be_v he_o introduce_v in_o the_o scripture-story_n as_o a_o new_a person_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o ever_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o as_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o own_o concern_v abraham_n do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o king_n and_o recover_v the_o spoil_n but_o he_o slay_v the_o king_n themselves_o as_o be_v express_o affirm_v gen._n 14._o 17._o hence_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n for_o as_o he_o include_v in_o it_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o host_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o signalise_v his_o victory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o opima_fw-la spolia_fw-la take_v from_o the_o king_n themselves_o as_o abraham_n thus_o return_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n make_v very_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o as_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o king_n dale_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n his_o good_n and_o people_n with_o a_o royal_a munificence_n become_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o spoil_n melchisedec_n know_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n come_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o end_v mention_v but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o king_n of_o peace_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o bless_v he_o who_o return_v from_o war_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o bloody_a victory_n answ._n 1_o the_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o spiritual_a victory_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v
testament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacred_a supper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v thus_o it_o be_v true_a real_o and_o absolute_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o which_o the_o apostle_n much_o insist_v on_o and_o urge_v unto_o his_o purpose_n afterward_o this_o eternity_n or_o everliving_a of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v in_o melchisedec_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v witness_v therefore_o that_o he_o live_v because_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v do_v real_o do_v so_o &_o his_o own_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v so_o represent_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n argument_n unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o melchisedec_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o a_o unquestionable_a evidence_n for_o consider_v melchisedec_n not_o in_o his_o natural_a be_v and_o existence_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o mystery_n but_o in_o his_o scripture-being_a and_o existence_n and_o he_o be_v immortal_a always_o live_v wherein_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o who_o be_v always_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n and_o from_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o comparison_n we_o may_v take_v two_o observation_n 1._o in_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o his_o worship_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o poor_a frail_a mortal_a die_a man_n so_o he_o do_v of_o old_a and_o so_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o do_v our_o father_n where_o be_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o zech._n 1._o 5._o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a the_o most_o eminent_a administrator_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v all_o mortal_a die_a man_n and_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o man_n james_n 5._o 17._o and_o the_o same_o account_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o of_o the_o principal_a administrator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o those_o into_o who_o hand_n the_o same_o work_n be_v transmit_v yea_o ofttimes_o as_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o body_n and_o outward_a condition_n their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n be_v signalise_v above_o other_o nor_o do_v any_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o secular_a exaltation_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o employment_n wherein_o without_o other_o qualification_n they_o do_v little_o resemble_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n himself_o such_o i_o say_v do_v god_n please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o person_n obnoxious_a unto_o all_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n with_o all_o other_o believer_n and_o equal_o with_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o mortality_n he_o can_v have_v accomplish_v his_o whole_a design_n immediate_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o administrator_n he_o can_v have_v employ_v his_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o declaration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o he_o can_v have_v raise_v up_o man_n so_o signalise_v with_o wisdom_n and_o all_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n as_o shall_v have_v eminent_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n beside_o but_o wave_v these_o and_o all_o other_o way_n possible_a and_o easy_a unto_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v use_n in_o this_o great_a occasion_n of_o poor_a infirm_a frail_a tempt_v sin_v die_v man_n and_o sundry_a reason_n of_o this_o his_o holy_a council_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o power_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o all_o gospel-administrations_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o power_n deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n mighty_a spiritual_a effect_n be_v produce_v by_o it_o such_o as_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o whereon_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v this_o glory_n in_o subdue_a the_o adverse_a power_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o quicken_a sanctify_a save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n god_n will_v be_v see_v and_o own_v in_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o another_o whereas_o therefore_o those_o by_o who_o these_o treasure_n be_v communicate_v unto_o other_o be_v frail_a perish_v earthen_a vessel_n or_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v dispense_v be_v poor_a frail_a weak_a man_n see_v and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o veil_n by_o their_o ministry_n cast_v over_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n convince_v convert_v or_o comfort_v by_o their_o word_n but_o they_o may_v true_o say_v of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v act_v 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o make_v this_o man_n walk_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v this_o dead_a man_n to_o live_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o meanness_n all_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o yea_o for_o this_o very_o end_v our_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o perswasiveness_n of_o word_n and_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n as_o may_v give_v any_o appearance_n or_o countenance_n unto_o such_o a_o apprehension_n as_o though_o by_o they_o this_o effect_n be_v produce_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o all_o but_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o with_o many_o that_o be_v destitute_a utter_o of_o what_o he_o have_v namely_o and_o ability_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n do_v whole_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o what_o he_o refuse_v or_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n but_o what_o the_o jew_n speak_v blasphemous_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v true_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o we_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a give_v god_n the_o praise_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n 2._o god_n have_v so_o order_v thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o administrator_n of_o holy_a thing_n unto_o other_o may_v have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o care_v about_o they_o and_o zeal_n for_o they_o without_o these_o grace_n and_o this_o constant_a exercise_n man_n will_v be_v but_o very_o useless_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n and_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v any_o where_o but_o in_o man_n own_o experience_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v tender_a compassionate_a careful_a towards_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o towards_o his_o own_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v encompass_v with_o infirmity_n heb._n 5._o 2._o and_o therein_o be_v he_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o succour_n they_o that_o be_v tempt_v this_o give_v he_o the_o experience_n of_o compassion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_v his_o own_o weakness_n infirmity_n and_o temptation_n his_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n the_o way_n of_o his_o obtain_n supply_v of_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o snare_n which_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o the_o value_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n he_o can_v consider_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o but_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n compassion_n
these_o two_o thing_n consist_v the_o principal_a interest_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o design_n in_o competition_n with_o that_o of_o increase_v in_o they_o find_v therefore_o how_o by_o the_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o this_o worship_n they_o thrive_v in_o both_o part_n of_o their_o interest_n it_o can_v but_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o 5._o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o it_o be_v few_o lightsome_a easy_a to_o be_v observe_v without_o scrupulous_a torment_a fear_n nor_o such_o as_o by_o attendance_n unto_o bodily_a service_n do_v divert_v the_o mind_n from_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o three_o it_o be_v instructive_a and_o that_o with_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o legal_a institution_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v obscure_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o learn_v but_o with_o much_o difficulty_n no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o resignation_n of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o god_n sovereignty_n as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o worship_n but_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v light_n into_o and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n themselves_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n of_o believer_n hereon_o they_o discern_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n whence_o our_o whole_a worship_n be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o thus_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o not_o dark_o represent_v in_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o do_v plain_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o evangelical_n institution_n and_o the_o principal_a reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v or_o shadow_v thing_n to_o come_v no_o nor_o yet_o thing_n absent_a as_o do_v those_o of_o old_a but_o they_o real_o present_v and_o exhibit_v spiritual_a thing_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n but_o have_v a_o admission_n unto_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o holy_a sanctuary_n be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o real_o present_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n two_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o concern_v this_o worship_n namely_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o access_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v speak_v unto_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perfection_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v attainable_a by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o we_o shall_v also_o consider_v only_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o to_o look_v for_o glory_n in_o evangelical_n worship_n from_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n before_o that_o of_o christ._n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o our_o worship_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o perjection_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o such_o a_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n outward_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a upon_o necessity_n the_o contrary_a conclusion_n must_v be_v make_v and_o affirm_v but_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v order_n thing_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o pure_a immix_v worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v excel_v and_o whereunto_o they_o do_v more_o or_o less_o conform_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n have_v deny_v perfection_n unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o supposition_n include_v a_o negation_n so_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o deny_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o application_n unto_o his_o present_a purpose_n he_o add_v the_o respect_n that_o their_o priesthood_n have_v to_o the_o law_n intend_v thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o law_n itself_o under_o the_o same_o censure_n of_o disability_n and_o insufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n but_o after_o this_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o their_o successive_a generation_n be_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o a_o people_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o as_o a_o people_n never_o die_v till_o all_o individual_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o by_o this_o people_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o age_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v intend_v 2._o of_o this_o people_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v legalize_v they_o be_v also_o evangelize_v as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 4._o 2._o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o many_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v institute_v among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o light_n liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v legem_fw-la far_o legem_fw-la sancire_fw-la legem_fw-la imponere_fw-la to_o make_v constitute_v impose_v a_o law_n and_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v unto_o person_n be_v legi_fw-la latae_fw-la subjici_fw-la or_o legem_fw-la latam_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o a_o law_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n make_v to_o oblige_v they_o so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o not_o amiss_o render_v it_o receive_v the_o law_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n they_o so_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v otherwise_o receive_v but_o a_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o come_v under_o its_o obligation_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o because_o the_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o whole_a state_n both_o in_o thing_n sacred_a and_o civil_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o the_o law_n dispose_v they_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o the_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v further_o inquire_v into_o some_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n answer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v concern_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n o_o the_o word_n be_v for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v a_o command_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o law_n and_o command_v institute_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n among_o they_o and_o no_o other_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a unto_o this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o law_n constitute_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o schlictingius_n and_o grotius_n as_o it_o be_v before_o they_o touch_v on_o but_o reject_v by_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o
be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o good_a unto_o the_o people_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o but_o after_o the_o people_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n in_o make_v of_o a_o golden_a calf_n god_n give_v they_o that_o whole_a system_n of_o ordinance_n institution_n and_o law_n which_o ensue_v these_o they_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n god_n call_v ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n whereby_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v as_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o commandment_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o as_o the_o application_n of_o this_o exposition_n unto_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o design_n of_o it_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v so_o indeed_o the_o exposition_n itself_o be_v not_o defensible_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n mention_v ver_fw-la 11._o not_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v intend_v and_o the_o two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v express_v the_o whole_a law_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o the_o people_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a look_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 12._o and_o as_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n mention_v ver_n 11._o contain_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n so_o those_o intend_a ver_fw-la 25._o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o can_v they_o live_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o give_v law_n which_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v good_a but_o evil._n nor_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v can_v he_o plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o his_o way_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o their_o way_n be_v unequal_a for_o in_o these_o law_n he_o evident_o promise_v that_o those_o who_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v therein_o where_o be_v the_o equality_n equity_n and_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o wherefore_o if_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o place_n it_o must_v be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n their_o unbelief_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a be_v make_v useless_a unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n he_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n rom._n 7._o 10._o but_o i_o rather_o judge_v that_o have_v charge_v the_o people_n with_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a god_n give_v they_o up_o judicial_o unto_o way_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o they_o make_v as_o law_n and_o judgement_n unto_o themselves_o and_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n as_o hos._n 5._o 11._o be_v here_o so_o express_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o good_a that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o man_n may_v live_v but_o not_o in_o other_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o 2._o with_o respect_n 1._o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 2._o unto_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o itself_o no_o reflection_n can_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o respect_v mention_v it_o manifest_v its_o own_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n for_o they_o be_v sinner_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o both_o defile_v and_o guilty_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o give_n of_o this_o law_n be_v so_o by_o nature_n and_o thereon_o child_n of_o wrath_n two_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o this_o condition_n 1._o sanctification_n by_o a_o inherent_a purity_n and_o holiness_n with_o a_o complete_a righteousness_n from_o thence_o this_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v at_o first_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o and_o will_v have_v always_o effect_v it_o by_o its_o observance_n it_o can_v never_o indeed_o take_v away_o any_o defilement_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v have_v prevent_v any_o such_o defilement_n but_o now_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o become_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o any_o such_o end_n it_o become_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 12._o 21._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v disenable_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o wherefore_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o efficacious_a and_o useful_a be_v now_o become_v unto_o sinner_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n weak_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 2._o sinner_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v actual_o guilty_a already_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o a_o righteousness_n for_o the_o future_a unless_o their_o present_a gild_n be_v first_o expiate_v hereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o nor_o accompany_v of_o it_o that_o respect_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o curse_n only_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o atonement_n therein_o provide_v or_o no_o way_n at_o all_o but_o this_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v they_o do_v indeed_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v what_o will_v so_o do_v but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v insufficient_a unto_o any_o such_o end_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n chap._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1_o in_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n without_o respect_n unto_o its_o typical_a signification_n under_o which_o notion_n it_o be_v now_o adhere_v unto_o by_o the_o unbelieving_a hebrew_n this_o be_v no_o state_n of_o it_o by_o divine_a appointment_n it_o become_v thereby_o not_o only_o of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ruin_n 2_o in_o competition_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o many_o of_o these_o hebrew_n who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o state_n not_o design_v for_o it_o see_v it_o be_v appoint_v only_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o noxious_a and_o hurtful_a 3_o in_o subordination_n unto_o christ_n to_o typify_v and_o represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o he_o alone_o so_o during_o its_o own_o season_n it_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o yet_o can_v never_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o in_o this_o state_n do_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v it_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a namely_o on_o a_o supposition_n that_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v actual_o to_o be_v make_v which_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o inquire_v why_o god_n do_v give_v this_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o although_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n which_o be_v intend_v the_o apostle_n give_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n unto_o this_o enquiry_n as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o far_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v this_o law_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v
and_o the_o assertion_n may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v constituent_a of_o his_o office_n therein_o his_o call_n and_o consecration_n do_v consist_v 2._o that_o his_o call_n constitution_n or_o consecration_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v intend_v for_o so_o do_v the_o antithesis_fw-la require_v those_o legal_a priest_n have_v a_o divine_a constitution_n and_o call_v but_o they_o have_v no_o confirmation_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o oath_n god_n use_v not_o a_o oath_n in_o or_o about_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o this_o man_n be_v also_o to_o have_v another_o call_v unto_o and_o constitution_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o by_o a_o oath_n wherein_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n do_v consist_v what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n thereabouts_o and_o what_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o exercitation_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o oath_n 1._o the_o form_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n swear_v be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o son_n in_o the_o psalm_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o solemn_a eternal_a unchangeable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n under_o a_o especial_a way_n of_o declaration_n so_o the_o same_o act_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n be_v call_v his_o decree_n ps._n 2._o 7._o wherefore_o when_o god_n will_v so_o far_o unveil_v a_o decree_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o testify_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n god_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o the_o case_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v when_o god_n thus_o swear_v unto_o christ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o decree_n itself_o unto_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o peculiar_a revelation_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o which_o two_o this_o oath_n do_v consist_v and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o belong_v entire_o unto_o those_o eternal_a foederal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a explain_v in_o our_o exercitation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v when_o he_o give_v out_o that_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o psalm_n by_o david_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o only_o a_o mistake_n but_o a_o error_n of_o danger_n in_o some_o expositor_n who_o suppose_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o this_o apprehension_n be_v pursue_v will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o whole_a cause_n namely_o that_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o distinct_a moreover_o it_o suppose_v the_o principal_a discharge_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v antecedent_n unto_o this_o oath_n which_o utter_o enervate_v the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o discharge_v his_o office_n without_o a_o oath_n as_o he_o must_v be_v and_o do_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n or_o that_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n therein_o belong_v not_o unto_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o have_v no_o pre-eminence_n herein_o unto_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n he_o may_v so_o have_v a_o subsequent_a privilege_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o office_n but_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o call_n thereunto_o wherefore_o this_o oath_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o itself_o sole_o the_o constituent_a cause_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o his_o actual_a entrance_n upon_o or_o discharge_v of_o any_o solemn_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n that_o additional_a expression_n and_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o purpose_n confirm_v thereby_o when_o god_n make_v a_o alteration_n 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o law_n rule_n order_n or_o constitution_n he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repent_v this_o god_n by_o this_o word_n declare_v shall_v never_o be_v no_o alteration_n or_o change_n no_o removal_n or_o substitution_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o a_o priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o this_o add_v unto_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v to_o bear_v exercise_n and_o discharge_v it_o without_o substitute_n or_o successor_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o answer_v unto_o the_o for_o ever_o under_o the_o law_n each_o of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d commensurate_a unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o do_v respect_n for_o absolute_a eternity_n belong_v not_o unto_o these_o thing_n the_o ever_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o this_o for_o ever_o respect_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o change_n therein_o be_v any_o way_n intimate_v or_o promise_v or_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o end_n will_v be_v put_v unto_o all_o the_o mediatory_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o their_o exercise_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o evince_v in_o this_o observation_n 1._o that_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v peculiar_o design_v unto_o and_o initiate_v into_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o none_o other_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v hereby_o so_o absolute_o determine_v as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v continual_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o alteration_n succession_n or_o substitution_n 4._o that_o from_o hence_o arise_v the_o principal_a advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o although_o god_n grant_v great_a privilege_n unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o still_o in_o every_o instance_n he_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o shall_v have_v give_v perfection_n unto_o what_o he_o do_v grant_v he_o make_v they_o priest_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o reserve_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o all_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 2._o god_n by_o his_o oath_n declare_v the_o determination_n if_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o what_o he_o propose_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o he_o declare_v no_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n about_o but_o that_o he_o require_v and_o approve_v of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o it_o but_o still_o reserve_v the_o liberty_n unto_o himself_o of_o make_v those_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o about_o it_o that_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o nothing_o therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a legal_a administration_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o ready_a for_o a_o removal_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n 3._o christ_n his_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o 4._o all_o the_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v his_o office_n undertake_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v declare_v for_o our_o consolation_n such_o be_v his_o solemn_a call_n to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n
speak_v of_o this_o former_a covenant_n he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v old_a and_o so_o ready_a to_o disappear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n that_o be_v intend_v when_o this_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n second_o there_o be_v other_o faederal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n two_o of_o they_o there_o be_v into_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o require_v obedience_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_v give_v and_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o with_o a_o solemn_a outward_a seal_n appoint_v for_o its_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o the_o six_o chapter_n neither_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o as_o explanation_n renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o its_o introduction_n but_o do_v indeed_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v confirm_v therein_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v off_o from_o or_o abolish_n those_o promise_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v they_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o other_o covenant_n or_o testament_n here_o suppose_v whereunto_o that_o whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v prefer_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o have_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a with_o respect_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n that_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a it_o remain_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o covenant_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o general_n but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o work_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o work_n do_v divide_v the_o way_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o every_o way_n inconsistent_a rom._n 11._o 6._o of_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n rev._n 13._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v on_o his_o interposition_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o future_a actual_a mediation_n but_o here_o arise_v the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o the_o context_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n for_o 1_o if_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o then_o where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n than_o the_o other_o covenant_n must_v be_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o make_v with_o adam_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o new_a coxenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o meaning_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o i_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o as_o it_o be_v virtual_o administer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o sinai_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v express_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v no_o way_n abrogate_a by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o its_o administration_n make_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o wherewith_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a and_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o complete_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v it_o be_v now_o so_o bring_v in_o as_o to_o become_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v say_v we_o but_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n all_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o it_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n exhibit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n administer_v with_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o a_o statute_n law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o promise_n in_o many_o thing_n obscure_a the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o have_v invisible_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n under_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o solemn_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o oath_n it_o have_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v blood_n that_o which_o before_o have_v no_o visible_a outward_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v therein_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o its_o worship_n hereon_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v and_o remove_v and_o not_o only_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o all_o that_o system_fw-la of_o sacred_a worship_n whereby_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o first_o yeal_v all_o this_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v out_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v out_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o worship_n and_o privilege_n expressive_a of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o those_o compose_v into_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o as_o these_o be_v add_v after_o its_o give_v do_v not_o overthrow_v its_o nature_n as_o a_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v
of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o unless_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n the_o covenant_n can_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o every_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o have_v pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o suppose_v a_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o those_o precept_n without_o grace_n antecedent_o receive_v to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o which_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o as_o be_v observe_v we_o be_v all_o actual_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o promise_v give_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o propose_v any_o new_a covenant_n term_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o we_o have_v sin_v must_v die_v whatever_o we_o do_v afterward_o unless_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o it_o will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o those_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v only_o concern_v thing_n future_a eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o pardon_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n of_o give_v more_o grace_n or_o supply_n of_o it_o but_o man_n be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v at_o first_o receive_v hence_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o future_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v namely_o that_o every_o divine_a covenant_n be_v establish_v on_o promise_n 2._o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n the_o other_o covenant_n have_v its_o promise_n peculiar_a unto_o it_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v indeed_o principal_o represent_v under_o a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n and_o those_o almost_o innumerable_a but_o it_o have_v its_o promise_n also_o into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v with_o respect_n therefore_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v found_v in_o promise_n be_v necessary_a from_o its_o general_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o more_o necessary_a from_o its_o especial_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n respect_v those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o this_o be_v so_o say_v as_o to_o include_v all_o other_o degree_n of_o comparison_n they_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o they_o but_o they_o be_v positive_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o absolute_o the_o best_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v or_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v infinite_a grace_n in_o every_o divine_a covenant_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n infinite_a condescension_n it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o do_v flow_v and_o the_o first_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o some_o undeserved_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v the_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v wrought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n hope_n trust_v and_o obedience_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o adherence_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o ultimate_a satisfactory_a reward_n of_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o covenant_n as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o especial_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o prevent_v any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a without_o condition_n if_o by_o condition_n we_o intend_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o principal_a promise_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n remunerative_a of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o efficacious_o assumptive_a of_o we_o into_o covenant_n and_o establish_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v its_o promise_n but_o they_o be_v all_o remunerative_a respect_v a_o antecedent_n obedience_n in_o we_o so_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n they_o be_v indeed_o also_o of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o reward_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o suppose_v it_o and_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v formal_o reward_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o sundry_a of_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o first_o covenant_n absolute_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n in_o that_o when_o man_n be_v actual_o take_v into_o it_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o promise_v of_o a_o future_a reward_n but_o these_o promise_n namely_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v take_v place_n and_o be_v effectual_a antecedent_o unto_o our_o covenant_n obedience_n for_o although_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o our_o actual_a receive_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o faith_n itself_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o its_o precedency_n unto_o pardon_n respect_v only_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o entrance_n have_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o he_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o may_v be_v here_o discourse_v by_o who_o determination_n much_o light_n will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o what_o do_v ensue_v first_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v concern_v two_o covenant_n or_o two_o testament_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o declare_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o what_o be_v these_o two_o covenant_n in_o general_a we_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o absolute_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o actual_o establish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o here_o then_o arise_v a_o difference_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n namely_o whether_o these_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o or_o only_o different_a way_n of_o the_o
blood_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o before_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o testament_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o neither_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o place_n will_v the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n have_v be_v a_o covenant_n have_v it_o not_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o before_o a_o formal_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n 2_o this_o be_v want_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spring_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n this_o do_v belong_v unto_o every_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n require_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o restipulate_v in_o their_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o god_n do_v require_v of_o the_o church_n many_o duty_n of_o worship_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o covenant_n with_o its_o own_o seal_n and_o appointment_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n wherefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o oppose_v unto_o the_o old_a be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n mercy_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o it_o have_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o its_o establishment_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o its_o benefit_n and_o the_o declare_v of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o although_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o ofttimes_o understand_v no_o more_o but_o the_o way_n of_o life_n grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o intend_v its_o actual_a establishment_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o bless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o by_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o while_o the_o church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v before_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o what_o form_n of_o worship_n he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o say_v upon_o these_o three_o supposition_n 1_o that_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o disannul_v or_o make_v ineffectual_a the_o promise_n that_o be_v give_v before_o but_o that_o that_o do_v still_o continue_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o our_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2_o that_o this_o other_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o require_v by_o it_o do_v not_o divert_v from_o but_o direct_v and_o lead_v unto_o the_o future_a establishment_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o sclemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o the_o way_n mention_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o sinai_n with_o all_o its_o ordinance_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v likewise_o in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a as_o also_o in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v of_o present_a use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o present_a condition_n this_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n namely_o to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v by_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o its_o then_o present_a condition_n gal._n 3._o 17._o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o and_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o distinguish_v between_o they_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o what_o be_v speak_v can_v hardly_o be_v accommodate_v unto_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o one_o be_v mention_v and_o describe_v exod._n 24._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o namely_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o sinai_n and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o covenant_n where_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v or_o break_v god_n covenant_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a thereunto_o the_o other_o be_v promise_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o chap._n 32._o 40._o which_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n covenant_n as_o before_o explain_v mention_v mat._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 14._o 24._o and_o these_o two_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o oppose_v one_o unto_o another_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 4._o 24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 7._o 22._o chap._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o these_o two_o we_o call_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v then_o unto_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v once_o so_o call_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o the_o vail_n remain_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o prove_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o those_o write_n be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o as_o though_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n while_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v in_o force_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o obedience_n 5._o wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n mere_o to_o be_v intend_v we_o must_v i_o say_v do_v so_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v and_o with_o great_a pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n they_o all_o build_v upon_o who_o allow_v only_o a_o twofold_a administration_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o divine_a covenant_n if_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o then_o indeed_o be_v they_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o i_o grant_v thut_v this_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v so_o equal_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o both_o if_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v not_o only_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o no_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n nor_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a though_o all_o believer_n be_v reconcile_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n while_o they_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n as_o therefore_o i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o this_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n so_o i_o shall_v propose_v sundry_a thing_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o manifest_a it_o
to_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o this_o covenant_n call_v the_o old_a covenant_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o be_v make_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o particular_a end_n this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v undeniable_o in_o this_o epistle_n especial_o in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v and_o those_o two_o that_o follow_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v abrogate_v or_o disannul_v nothing_o which_o god_n at_o any_o time_n before_o have_v give_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v particular_a can_v abrogate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v general_a and_o before_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v general_a do_v abrogate_v all_o antecedent_n particular_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v abrogate_v the_o old_a and_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o both_o the_o instance_n belong_v hereunto_o for_o 1._o god_n have_v before_o give_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n but_o this_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n do_v not_o abrogate_v or_o disannual_a that_o covenant_n nor_o any_o way_n fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n or_o room_n thereof_o as_o a_o covenant_n contain_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o it_o to_o abrogate_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o substitute_v this_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o yea_o in_o sundry_a thing_n it_o reinforce_v establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n for_o 1._o it_o revive_v deciar_v and_o express_v all_o the_o command_v of_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o decalogue_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a summary_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n and_o herein_o the_o dreadful_a manner_n of_o its_o delivery_n or_o promulgation_n with_o its_o write_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n with_o its_o inexorableness_n as_o unto_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v represent_v and_o because_o none_o can_v answer_v its_o demand_n or_o comply_v with_o it_o therein_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n cause_v fear_n and_o bondage_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2._o it_o revive_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o curse_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o it_o denounce_v against_o all_o transgressor_n death_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v revive_v and_o represent_v anew_o in_o the_o curse_n wherewith_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o curse_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n until_o he_o come_v by_o who_o it_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v gal._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o it_o revive_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o as_o he_o do_v leu._n 18._o 5._o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n revive_v nor_o have_v this_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o but_o only_o the_o promise_n inseparable_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o it_o revive_v say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o work_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n such_o as_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_n then_o institute_v but_o he_o intend_v also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o alone_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n establish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a for_o the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o than_o will_v it_o have_v abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o that_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o source_n of_o it_o which_o it_o do_v not_o 2._o the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n this_o also_o go_v before_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o abrogate_a or_o disannul_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v establish_v as_o contain_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n now_o this_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v thereby_o establish_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v out_o in_o general_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o contain_v the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v or_o change_v without_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n such_o as_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o general_a and_o eternal_a rule_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a promise_n give_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v their_o progenitor_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o covenant_n do_v whole_o disannul_v or_o supersede_n that_o promise_v and_o take_v off_o the_o church_n of_o his_o posterity_n from_o building_n on_o that_o foundation_n and_o to_o fix_v they_o whole_o on_o this_o new_a covenant_n now_o make_v with_o they_o so_o say_v moses_n the_o lord_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o even_o we_o who_o be_v all_o of_o we_o alive_a here_o this_o day_n deut._n 5._o 3._o god_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n on_o mount_n sinai_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o with_o the_o people_n then_o present_a and_o their_o posterity_n as_o he_o declare_v deut._n 29._o 14_o 15._o this_o therefore_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v they_o off_o whole_o from_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o so_o to_o disannul_v it_o but_o that_o this_o it_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n strict_o prove_v gal._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yea_o it_o do_v divers_a way_n establish_v that_o promise_n both_o as_o first_o give_v and_o as_o afterward_o confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n two_o especial_o 1._o it_o declare_v the_o impossibility_n of_o obtain_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n for_o represent_v the_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o convince_v man_n that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n for_o sinner_n to_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o herewith_o it_o so_o urge_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o peace_n in_o themselves_o but_o what_o the_o promise_n will_v afford_v they_o whereunto_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o betake_v themselves_o 2._o by_o represent_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o that_o whereon_o all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n do_v depend_v this_o be_v the_o death_n bloodshedding_n oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n this_o all_o its_o offering_n and_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n direct_v unto_o as_o his_o incarnation_n with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v type_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disannul_v the_o promise_n or_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o it_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o establish_v it_o and_o lead_v unto_o it_o but_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v say_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n 1._o he_o who_o give_v this_o testimony_n be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n for_o break_v the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o new_a so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v express_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o word_n from_o who_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n hereinto_o be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v herein_o do_v they_o acquiesce_v and_o in_o nothing_o else_o will_v they_o so_o do_v all_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n or_o thus_o say_v our_o ancestor_n be_v all_o but_o delusion_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n gives_z rest_z and_o peace_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o note_n of_o introduction_n call_v unto_o attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v always_o find_v eminent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o of_o its_o circumstance_n that_o be_v thus_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n call_v for_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o attention_n unto_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o signalise_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v very_o difficult_o draw_v from_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o now_o promise_v and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o intimate_v in_o this_o word_n beside_o a_o call_v unto_o especial_a attention_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v plain_o propose_v unto_o they_o concern_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v it_o clear_o and_o speedy_o and_o so_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n here_o propose_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o both_o in_o the_o entire_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o that_o unless_o man_n wilful_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o 2._o where_o god_n place_v a_o note_n of_o observation_n and_o attention_n we_o shall_v careful_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o consideration_n god_n set_v not_o any_o of_o his_o mark_n in_o vain_a and_o if_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o any_o place_n or_o thing_n so_o signalise_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n unto_o far_a diligence_n in_o our_o enquiry_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v discover_v some_o especial_a impression_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o another_o upon_o every_o such_o thing_n or_o place_n 3._o the_o thing_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o object_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n as_o such_o be_v they_o here_o propose_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o observation_n 3._o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a precise_a time_n or_o season_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v future_a he_o have_v reserve_v they_o unto_o himself_o unless_o where_o he_o have_v see_v good_a to_o make_v some_o especial_a revelation_n of_o they_o so_o he_o do_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n dan._n 9_o but_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v frequent_o refer_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o hence_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v not_o the_o day_n that_o come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v denote_v thereby_o 1._o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n intend_v the_o time_n be_v now_o hasten_v apace_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o accompany_v with_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v hereby_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n long_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o new_a security_n especial_o consider_v the_o trial_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o defeat_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v suit_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v real_a believer_n among_o they_o against_o such_o fear_n yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v near_o 600_o year_n and_o yet_o about_o 90_o year_n after_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o season_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v unto_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3._o 1._o ob._n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o fix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n see_v hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o despond_v when_o difficulty_n against_o their_o accomplishment_n do_v arise_v and_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o impossible_a want_v hereof_o have_v turn_v aside_o many_o from_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n into_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o put_v themselves_o on_o any_o irregular_a way_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n 3_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dispose_v time_n and_o season_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o unto_o the_o trial_n and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v be_v a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n for_o if_o we_o take_v covenant_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o have_v indeed_o no_o place_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v aught_o to_o proceed_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o a_o proportionate_a consideration_n of_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n and_o consist_v essential_o in_o a_o free_a undeserved_a promise_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o free_a promise_n or_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v suit_v unto_o this_o place_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o 1_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n
of_o the_o testator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o at_o large_a if_o god_n will_n 2_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o the_o covenanter_n he_o that_o make_v it_o bequeathe_v his_o good_n unto_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o legacy_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n herein_o as_o we_o must_v also_o declare_v afterward_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v this_o covenant_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v proper_o signify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o covenant_n absolute_o and_o strict_o so_o take_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o intend_v not_o thereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v be_v once_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o sinai_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v at_o its_o solemn_a establishment_n so_o faith_n our_o apostle_n the_o first_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n chap._n 9_o 15._o but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v hereunto_o for_o even_o a_o covenant_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v may_v be_v confirm_v with_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o 2._o god_n do_v therein_o make_v over_o and_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o worship_n 3._o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o its_o be_v typical_o significative_a of_o the_o death_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o great_a testator_n as_o we_o have_v show_v we_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o before_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o consider_v in_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o old_a i_o shall_v here_o only_o brief_o consider_v what_o concur_v unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o future_a when_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o three_o thing_n do_v concur_v hereunto_o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n collection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o the_o first_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o those_o afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o various_a occasion_n be_v but_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n unto_o mankind_n thereby_o and_o god_n solemn_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o oath_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o their_o appoint_a season_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n here_o promise_v include_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o gather_v into_o one_o head_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o constellation_n of_o all_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o all_o these_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o actual_a covenant_n or_o testament_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o as_o unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o grace_n principal_o intend_v in_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n of_o they_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o agreement_n or_o atonement_n 2._o they_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o give_v they_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o solemn_a expression_n of_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n between_o various_a party_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o such_o form_n of_o law_n as_o to_o become_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o divine_a service_n require_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o unto_o these_o end_n be_v now_o present_v unto_o we_o or_o require_v of_o we_o but_o what_o belong_v immediate_o unto_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o but_o the_o reader_n must_v consult_v what_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a unto_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o 6_o verse_n and_o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n here_o promise_v and_o foretell_v as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v come_v for_o whereas_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n before_o and_o so_o virtual_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v yet_o want_v that_o shall_v be_v promise_v solemn_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o full_a resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v as_o before_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v at_o large_a about_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o we_o may_v brief_o name_v some_o few_o thing_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o all_o those_o promise_n which_o have_v before_o be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o testament_n the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o sometime_o apply_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o grace_n before_o or_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o those_o place_n denote_v only_o a_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n gen._n 9_o 9_o chap._n 17._o 4._o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o what_o bless_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n be_v include_v herein_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o must_v yet_o further_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n if_o god_n permit_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n superad_v unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a unto_o their_o observance_n of_o this_o superadded_a covenant_n they_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v keep_v or_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o sinai_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o two_o covenant_n at_o once_o and_o those_o as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v absolute_o inconsistent_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o a_o covenant_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o former_a covenant_n must_v needs_o disappear_v or_o be_v disannul_v only_o they_o have_v their_o place_n and_o efficacy_n to_o convey_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o god_n here_o foretell_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o order_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v bequeath_v and_o make_v over_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 3._o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o their_o worship_n spring_v from_o and_o relate_v unto_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n but_o now_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a state_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n relate_v only_o unto_o the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n as_o recollect_v into_o one_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n give_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v in_o the_o actual_a
exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n thereby_o become_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o new_a spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n suit_v thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o present_a mercy_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o new_a covenant_n as_o such_o which_o god_n here_o promise_v to_o make_v for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o promise_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o promise_n any_o intimation_n of_o his_o love_n or_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o unto_o any_o particular_a believer_n but_o he_o bring_v it_o all_o into_o this_o covenant_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v and_o speak_v unto_o every_o individual_a person_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n hence_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v be_v all_o of_o they_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o give_v if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o covenant_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o singular_a promise_n make_v unto_o joshua_n which_o he_o apply_v unto_o believer_n chap._n 13._o 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o love_n nor_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o this_o covenant_n 2_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n belong_v unto_o this_o promise_n of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o they_o long_v after_o and_o fervent_o pray_v for_o continual_o and_o the_o prospect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa._n 33._o 16_o 17._o that_o prospect_n they_o have_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n though_o yet_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v their_o relief_n and_o their_o reward_n in_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n open_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o include_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o until_o it_o be_v open_v great_a darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n themselves_o what_o peace_n what_o assurance_n what_o light_n what_o joy_n depend_v hereon_o and_o proceed_v from_o it_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v 4_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n do_v belong_v hereunto_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o believer_n receive_v by_o they_o we_o must_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n ix_o whereas_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o here_o promise_v of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o great_a be_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v it_o introduce_v and_o how_o great_a also_o we_o be_v in_o it_o now_o it_o be_v establish_v 5th_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n as_o also_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o first_o be_v include_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o verb_n i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v we_o teach_v therein_o 1_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o covenant_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o merit_n worth_a or_o condignity_n in_o they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v free_o ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cause_n without_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o covenant_n or_o which_o shall_v move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o we_o be_v eminent_o teach_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o express_v no_o other_o occasion_n of_o his_o make_v this_o covenant_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o break_v that_o which_o he_o former_o make_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v the_o free_a and_o sovereigns_n grace_n the_o goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o absolute_a spring_n of_o this_o covenant_n 2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o contrivance_n the_o make_n of_o any_o covenant_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a depend_v sole_o on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v hence_o man_n do_v often_o make_v covenant_n which_o they_o design_v for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n but_o they_o be_v so_o order_v for_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n that_o they_o turn_v unto_o their_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n but_o there_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n whence_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v infinite_o effective_a of_o all_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o who_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o its_o contrivance_n a_o man_n may_v comfortable_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a in_o it_o unto_o perfection_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v comprehend_v nor_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a or_o real_a conception_n about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profane_a unsanctified_a mind_n can_v have_v no_o insight_n into_o this_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n 3_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v prepare_v and_o provide_v a_o surety_n for_o this_o covenant_n consider_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o a_o surety_n in_o this_o covenant_n see_v no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a without_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o mutability_n and_o consider_v of_o what_o a_o nature_n this_o surety_n must_v be_v even_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n himself_o alone_o must_v make_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o surety_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a excellency_n beyond_o any_o act_n or_o work_v of_o god_n whatever_n 4_o there_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o sovereign_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v consummate_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o most_o perfect_a estate_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v capable_a and_o establish_v for_o ever_o this_o law_n can_v be_v give_v by_o god_n alone_o 5_o there_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o covenant_n such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o nothing_o but_o almighty_a power_n can_v make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v the_o grace_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o direct_v we_o immediate_o unto_o its_o author_n for_o who_o else_o but_o god_n can_v write_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o pardon_v
the_o covenant_n be_v make_v 2_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v undergo_v until_o this_o be_v do_v the_o law_n can_v not_o quit_v its_o claim_n unto_o power_n over_o sinner_n and_o as_o this_o curse_n be_v undergo_v in_o the_o suffer_a so_o it_o be_v absolute_o discharge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a and_o its_o curse_n answer_v hereby_o do_v the_o old_a covenant_n so_o expire_v as_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_n continue_v in_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n 5._o the_o first_o solemn_a promulgation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n so_o make_v ratify_v and_o establish_v be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o answer_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n become_v obligatory_a unto_o all_o believer_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n absolve_v from_o any_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a as_o yet_o in_o their_o conscience_n 6._o the_o question_n be_v state_v about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o obligatory_a force_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o contrary_a be_v solemn_o promulge_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o these_o be_v the_o article_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o time_n intend_v in_o that_o expression_n after_o those_o day_n all_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o the_o old_a vanish_v and_o disappear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o its_o promise_n be_v next_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1_o inquire_v into_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o these_o promise_n 2_o particular_o and_o distinct_o explain_v they_o 1._o the_o general_a nature_n both_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o it_o be_v here_o express_v must_v brief_o be_v inquire_v into_o because_o there_o be_v various_a apprehension_n about_o they_o for_o some_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a efficacy_n towards_o the_o thing_n mention_v intend_v in_o these_o promise_n and_o no_o more_o some_o judge_n that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o event_n and_o end_n be_v so_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o way_n schlictingius_n express_v himself_o on_o this_o place_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la curabo_fw-la leges_fw-la meas_fw-la in_o lapideis_fw-la tantum_fw-la tabulis_fw-la inscribi_fw-la sed_fw-la tale_n faedus_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la feriam_fw-la ut_fw-la meae_fw-la leges_fw-la ipsis_fw-la eorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la &_o cordibus_fw-la insculpantur_fw-la apparet_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la intra_fw-la vim_o &_o efficaciam_fw-la accipienda_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inscriptionis_fw-la effectum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la porrigenda_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o libera_fw-la hominis_fw-la potestate_fw-la positus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o sequentia_fw-la dei_fw-la verba_fw-la v_o 12._o quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la causam_fw-la seu_fw-la modum_fw-la ac_fw-la rationem_fw-la bujus_fw-la rei_fw-la aperit_fw-la quae_fw-la ingenti_fw-la illius_fw-la gratia_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordia_fw-la populo_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la continetur_fw-la hac_fw-la futurum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la tanto_fw-la ardore_fw-la sibi_fw-la serviat_fw-la suásque_fw-la leges_fw-la observet_fw-la sensus_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n percutiam_fw-la faedus_fw-la quod_fw-la maximas_fw-la &_o sufficientissimas_fw-la vires_fw-la habebit_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la continendi_fw-la and_o another_o i_o will_v instead_o of_o these_o external_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o observation_n give_v they_o spiritual_a command_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affection_n precept_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o all_o man_n make_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v incline_v their_o affection_n willing_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o both_o be_v that_o all_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v consist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o their_o efficacy_n from_o thence_o to_o incline_v dispose_n and_o engage_v man_n unto_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o to_o effect_v they_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o efficacy_n grant_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v rational_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o intellectual_a nature_n for_o these_o precept_n enliven_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o with_o the_o other_o mercy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v in_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o be_v meet_v to_o prevail_v on_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o obedience_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a issue_n depend_v on_o our_o own_o will_n and_o their_o determination_n of_o themselves_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o liable_a unto_o many_o just_a exception_n but_o do_v indeed_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o text_n be_v not_o expound_v but_o corrupt_v by_o they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o 1._o the_o exposition_n give_v can_v no_o way_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v a_o truth_n in_o their_o plain_a literal_a sense_n for_o whereas_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o which_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v effectual_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o exposition_n be_v that_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o only_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v move_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v that_o themselves_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v himself_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o or_o no._n but_o if_o any_o one_o concern_v who_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v it_o not_o so_o write_v be_v it_o on_o what_o account_v it_o will_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o write_v how_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a apology_n to_o say_v that_o god_n in_o make_v that_o promise_n do_v not_o foresee_v the_o obstruction_n that_o will_v arise_v or_o can_v not_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o do_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o event_n or_o the_o effect_n itself_o that_o be_v direct_o promise_v and_o not_o any_o such_o efficacy_n of_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v frustrate_a for_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v evidence_v hereby_o that_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v continue_v not_o in_o it_o hereon_o god_n neglect_v they_o and_o the_o covenant_n become_v unprofitable_a or_o at_o least_o unsuccessful_a as_o unto_o the_o general_a end_n of_o continue_v the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n to_o redress_v this_o evil_a and_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a that_o be_v effectual_o to_o provide_v that_o god_n and_o his_o people_n may_v always_o abide_v in_o that_o bless_a covenant_n relation_n he_o promise_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v not_o effect_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o new_a 3._o it_o be_v nowhere_o say_v nor_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o precept_n unto_o our_o reason_n or_o natural_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o enable_v we_o unto_o obedience_n but_o indue_a of_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n from_o which_o it_o may_v proceed_v 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o own_o will_n or_o the_o free_a act_n of_o they_o be_v require_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n
divine_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o choose_v whether_o sense_n he_o judge_v suitable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n either_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o socinian_o understanding_n that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invent_v a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o certain_a divine_a power_n be_v intend_v whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n and_o make_v eternal_a that_o be_v no_o more_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n they_o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o fond_a or_o impious_a or_o contrary_a unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v no_o where_o call_v the_o spirit_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o to_o feign_v signification_n of_o word_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o their_o use_n elsewhere_o be_v to_o wrest_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n 2_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o divine_a power_n render_v he_o immortal_a antecedent_o unto_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n 3_o this_o divine_a power_n render_v christ_n immortal_a be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o opposition_n herein_o unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a 4_o it_o proceed_v on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o unto_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o exclude_v his_o death_n and_o blood_n from_o any_o concernment_n therein_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v 5_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o any_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o on_o it_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v intend_v see_v isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o rom._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o wherefore_o grotius_n forsake_v this_o notion_n and_o otherwise_o explain_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la vivus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sibi_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la vivificans_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o here_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o only_o live_v here_o below_o but_o quicken_v their_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o this_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o especial_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n he_o offer_v himself_o 2_o they_o offer_v by_o a_o material_a altar_n and_o fire_n he_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attempt_n to_o corrupt_v to_o pervert_v this_o glorious_a truth_n be_v design_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o height_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v search_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o love_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o reject_v it_o than_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a admiration_n of_o it_o do_v it_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v be_v folly_n unto_o faith_n it_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o nature_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n faith_n find_v life_n food_n and_o refreshment_n herein_o do_v it_o contemplate_v the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o do_v it_o view_v the_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v three_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o thus_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n this_o adjunct_n be_v descriptive_a not_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o the_o offer_n schlictingius_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v free_v from_o for_o now_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o from_o any_o spot_n of_o mortality_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n such_o irrational_a fancy_n do_v false_a opinion_n force_v man_n to_o take_v up_o withal_o but_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o the_o mortality_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o when_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a a_o spot_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o a_o desect_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o christ_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v 2_o the_o allusion_n and_o respect_n herein_o unto_o the_o legal_a institution_n be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v be_v antecedent_o thereunto_o to_o be_v without_o blemish_n it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a nor_o have_v any_o other_o defect_n with_o express_v respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o that_o be_v by_o his_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v but_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v rev._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o common_a understanding_n to_o seek_v for_o this_o qualification_n any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n without_o spot_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o although_o this_o principal_o belong_v unto_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o require_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n holy_a barmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o moral_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sense_n of_o it_o also_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o respect_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a institution_n concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lamb_n or_o kid_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v hence_o be_v all_o those_o law_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nothing_o want_v unto_o he_o that_o
the_o best_a work_n of_o man_n antecedent_o unto_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n however_o man_n may_v please_v themselves_o in_o they_o perhaps_o think_v to_o merit_v by_o they_o yet_o from_o death_n they_o come_v and_o unto_o death_n they_o tend_v 6._o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v in_o the_o design_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n purge_v our_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n 7._o gospel-worship_n be_v such_o in_o its_o spirituality_n and_o holiness_n as_o become_v the_o live_a god_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v always_o to_o consider_v that_o with_o he_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o that_o we_o perform_v therein_o ver_fw-la xv._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la and_o therefore_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la for_o this_o or_o propterea_fw-la itaque_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o himself_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n come_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n ut_fw-la morte_fw-la intercedente_fw-la by_o the_o interposition_n of_o death_n the_o syriac_a read_v the_o passage_n who_o by_o his_o death_n be_v a_o redeemer_n unto_o they_o who_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o first_o testament_n probable_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n the_o aethiopic_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o redemptionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la praevaricationum_fw-la vul._n ad_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la transgressionum_fw-la proper_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n or_o those_o transgression_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n syr._n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o in_o the_o original_a and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a eternal_a inheritance_n be_v join_v unto_o and_o regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n ver_fw-la xv._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o conjunction_n and._n 2_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o ensue_a assertion_n for_o this_o cause_n 3_o the_o assertion_n itself_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4_o the_o especial_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n 5_o the_o way_n whereby_o that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n 6_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o a_o difficulty_n must_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o our_o translation_n for_o a_o enquiry_n may_v be_v just_o move_v why_o we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o testament_n in_o this_o place_n whereas_o before_o we_o have_v constant_o render_v it_o by_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o plain_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o from_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o testament_n among_o man_n as_o he_o direct_o affirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n hereby_o he_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v covenant_n or_o testament_n we_o may_v answer_v he_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n of_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o covenant_n for_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o intimate_v a_o mutual_a compact_n or_o agreement_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o there_o be_v covenant_n which_o have_v in_o they_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v testament_n who_o force_n be_v resolve_v into_o some_o convention_n condition_n and_o agreement_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o covenant_n so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affinity_n between_o they_o as_o one_o name_n may_v be_v expressive_a of_o they_o both_o but_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o no_o where_o signify_v a_o testament_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o what_o do_v depend_v thereon_o hereunto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o lxx_o constant_o render_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o that_o translation_n and_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o will_v not_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o will_v resolve_v all_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n in_o this_o great_a and_o important_a mystery_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o translation_n which_o be_v fallible_a throughout_o and_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o we_o fill_v with_o actual_a mistake_n we_o must_v therefore_o give_v another_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n wherefore_o i_o say_v 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v more_o proper_o render_v by_o any_o one_o word_n than_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v most_o use_v to_o express_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o can_v proper_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n upon_o equal_a term_n of_o distributive_a justice_n between_o distinct_a party_n but_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n be_v only_o the_o way_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o term_n whereby_o god_n will_v dispose_v and_o communicate_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n than_o of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o 2_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v to_o express_v a_o free_a promise_n with_o a_o effectual_a donation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o this_o have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n than_o of_o a_o covenant_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n whereby_o to_o express_v a_o testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o in_o the_o syriack_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n express_v the_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o order_n dispose_n give_v command_v concern_v the_o house_n or_o household_n of_o a_o die_a man_n isa._n 38._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o but_o they_o have_v no_o other_o word_n but_o berith_n to_o signify_v it_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o require_v it_o it_o be_v proper_o render_v a_o testament_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o force_n use_v unto_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o by_o he_o evident_a in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o its_o signification_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n at_o sinai_n for_o this_o he_o compare_v the_o new_a testament_n unto_o in_o all_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o in_o that_o covenant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o prescription_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o consent_n in_o a_o express_a compliance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o term_n of_o it_o deut._n 5._o 14._o herein_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o
yet_o what_o use_n and_o advantage_n be_v it_o of_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o accurse_a death_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n hereof_o the_o socinian_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o it_o will_v become_v these_o man_n so_o high_o pretend_v unto_o reason_n to_o give_v a_o account_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a course_n and_o most_o intense_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o may_v be_v compliant_a with_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o he_o die_v but_o what_o they_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n eight_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n of_o transgression_n and_o for_o this_o end_v it_o be_v necessary_a sin_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o grace_n have_v prepare_v it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o way_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o redemption_n the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o transgressor_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o on_o their_o account_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o satisfactory_a price_n the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o signification_n here_o it_o must_v answer_v the_o purge_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o utter_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o socinian_n redemption_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o a_o sense_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o proper_a signification_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v express_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o duty_n they_o teach_v that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v expiate_v sin_n they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a unto_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n or_o just_a compensation_n for_o they_o they_o contend_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o assign_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a of_o christ_n they_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n effect_n of_o it_o only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o power_n which_o be_v to_o reject_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o the_o particular_a observation_n which_o we_o have_v make_v on_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n something_o may_v yet_o in_o general_n be_v observe_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o a_o new_a testament_n provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o sovereign_a grace_n the_o constitution_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n for_o that_o testament_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o death_n of_o that_o testator_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o inheritance_n by_o promise_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v with_o wonderful_a wisdom_n comprise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o call_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o pre-existence_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o about_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v only_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v transgression_n redemption_n from_o they_o be_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o 4._o the_o glory_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o depend_v hereon_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v far_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver_fw-la xvi_o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o he_o be_v declare_v show_v argue_v or_o prove_v mors_fw-la intercedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la intercedere_fw-la ar._n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la ferri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n however_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o be_v express_v by_o intercedo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o of_o the_o testator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o mortuis_fw-la among_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg_n confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriac_a ratum_fw-la est_fw-la more_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o use_n profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o it_o ar._n nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la valet_fw-la nondum_fw-la valet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o force_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v firm_a or_o ratify_v after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o verse_n but_o only_o how_o the_o observation_n contain_v in_o they_o do_v promote_v and_o confirm_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o now_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o be_v prove_v in_o these_o verse_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o only_a use_n of_o it_o among_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v argue_v several_a time_n from_o such_o usage_n among_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n be_v general_o prevalent_a among_o they_o so_o he_o do_v in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o assurance_n give_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o same_o from_o what_o be_v common_o agree_v upon_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o testament_n the_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v know_v to_o all_o approve_v by_o all_o and_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o property_n in_o humane_a society_n for_o although_o testament_n as_o unto_o their_o especial_a regulation_n owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n yet_o as_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o a_o man_n will_n concern_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o good_n after_o his_o decease_n or_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a take_v this_o power_n from_o man_n and_o you_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o all_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o what_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o increase_v his_o substance_n if_o when_o
he_o die_v he_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n affinity_n or_o other_o obligation_n he_o have_v most_o respect_n unto_o wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o this_o usage_n among_o man_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v his_o observation_n that_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o expound_v by_o constant_a practice_n will_v admit_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n dispose_v of_o his_o good_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v effect_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o by_o sale_n or_o gift_n it_o be_v not_o a_o testament_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n concern_v his_o good_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a these_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_a we_o be_v only_o to_o consider_v whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v of_o consideration_n also_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o whereas_o he_o treat_v principal_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o affinity_n that_o be_v between_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v death_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v unto_o a_o testament_n proper_o so_o call_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o belong_v unto_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v no_o way_n require_v unto_o a_o testament_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v either_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o testament_n precise_o so_o call_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o both_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o have_v in_o these_o verse_n mention_v his_o death_n as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o testament_n in_o the_o 14_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o insist_o on_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o covenant_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v whereby_o the_o difficulty_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a context_n will_v be_v remove_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n or_o ratification_n of_o a_o testament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a stable_n and_o of_o force_n there_o must_v be_v death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v by_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o covenant_n blood_n be_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n only_o consequential_o as_o that_o which_o will_v ensue_v thereon_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o blood_n or_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v real_o death_n and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o they_o he_o evince_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o a_o covenant_n as_o such_o and_o in_o a_o testament_n precise_o so_o call_v that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o essential_a unto_o a_o testament_n be_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v irrevocable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o stable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o wherefore_o whatever_o be_v excellent_a in_o either_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n which_o upon_o the_o bequeathment_n make_v therein_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o testator_n whereby_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v make_v irrevocable_a unto_o they_o hereunto_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o his_o death_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n take_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n as_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o prescription_n of_o obedience_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n though_o not_o of_o a_o covenant_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o as_o his_o death_n have_v a_o eminency_n above_o the_o death_n require_v unto_o a_o testament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v by_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n shall_v be_v yet_o it_o full_o answer_v the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n in_o that_o he_o true_o die_v so_o have_v it_o a_o eminency_n above_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o any_o other_o solemn_a covenant_n whatever_o in_o that_o whereas_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n as_o here_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o solve_v all_o the_o appear_a difficulty_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o respect_n be_v here_o have_v be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o various_a use_n and_o frequent_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o promise_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n also_o moreover_o both_o of_o they_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o their_o confirmation_n the_o one_o by_o blood_n the_o other_o by_o death_n hereon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v diverse_o argue_v both_o unto_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n he_o be_v the_o testator_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o argue_v as_o some_o imagine_v mere_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o as_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o exact_o render_v and_o those_o who_o have_v from_o hence_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v nothing_o to_o thank_v for_o it_o but_o their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o all_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v alas_o how_o short_a be_v our_o line_n when_o we_o come_v to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o it_o how_o inextricable_a difficulty_n do_v appear_v sometime_o in_o passage_n of_o it_o which_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o be_v all_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a these_o thing_n be_v premise_v to_o clear_v the_o scope_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n we_o proceed_v unto_o a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o
the_o word_n ver_fw-la xvi_o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o testament_n 2_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n 2_o the_o supposition_n itself_o the_o first_o be_v the_o particle_n for._n this_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o reason_n to_o ensue_v of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v which_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o illative_a but_o only_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o illustration_n of_o it_o from_o what_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o mankind_n in_o such_o case_n on_o supposition_n that_o this_o covenant_n be_v also_o a_o testament_n for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o testament_n among_o man_n the_o supposition_n itself_o be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v so_o it_o be_v by_o we_o supply_v it_o may_v be_v not_o necessary_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v may_v suppose_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o but_o only_o unto_o its_o execution_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o testament_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v execute_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n where_o that_o be_v wherever_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n live_v according_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n the_o make_n of_o testament_n be_v in_o use_n for_o without_o it_o neither_o can_v private_a industry_n be_v encourage_v nor_o public_a peace_n maintain_v wherefore_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o mankind_n resolve_v into_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n 2._o what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o death_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d validity_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v by_o be_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o enter_v namely_o after_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o make_v it_o of_o force_n or_o to_o give_v it_o operation_n the_o testament_n be_v make_v by_o a_o live_a man_n but_o while_o he_o live_v it_o be_v dead_a or_o of_o no_o use_n that_o it_o may_v operate_v and_o be_v effectual_a death_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o account_n this_o death_n must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o dispose_v of_o thing_n who_o have_v right_a so_o to_o do_v and_o actual_o do_v it_o this_o in_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o testator_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o same_o respect_n unto_o one_o another_o as_o testamentum_fw-la and_o testator_n in_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o if_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n it_o must_v have_v a_o testator_n and_o that_o testator_n must_v die_v before_o it_o can_v be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v ver_n xvii_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o make_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o testament_n but_o of_o the_o force_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o validity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o testament_n depend_v sole_o thereon_o and_o this_o reason_n he_o introduce_v by_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for._n 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o force_n say_v we_o that_o be_v firm_a stable_n not_o to_o be_v disannul_v for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v ratify_v make_v unalterable_a so_o as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a that_o be_v those_o who_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o testator_n live_v for_o testament_n be_v the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n live_v man_n have_v no_o heir_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v declare_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quandoquidem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la see_v that_o otherwise_o say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d without_o this_o accession_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o testament_n as_o yet_o it_o prevail_v not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o the_o actual_a distribution_n of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o the_o good_n of_o the_o testator_n two_o thing_n must_v yet_o far_o be_v declare_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o general_a reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n 2_o where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o 1._o the_o force_n of_o a_o testament_n depend_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v require_v to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o a_o testament_n be_v no_o act_n or_o deed_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o present_o and_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o convey_v give_v or_o grant_v any_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n unto_o another_o or_o other_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v immediate_o thereon_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o become_v the_o propriety_n of_o those_o other_o all_o such_o instrument_n of_o contract_n bargain_n sale_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o testament_n a_o testament_n be_v only_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n as_o unto_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o his_o good_n after_o his_o death_n wherefore_o unto_o the_o force_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a 2_o a_o testament_n that_o be_v only_o so_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n while_o he_o be_v so_o for_o that_o he_o may_v change_v it_o or_o disannul_v it_o when_o he_o please_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o this_o usage_n among_o man_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o this_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n and_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o that_o similitude_n do_v consist_v and_o show_v also_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n whereunto_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o comparison_n the_o comparate_v be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o where_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v compare_v together_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o all_o the_o type_n of_o old_a every_o person_n or_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o that_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o require_v both_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n to_o distinguish_v in_o what_o they_o be_v so_o and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v not_o that_o no_o false_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n be_v make_v from_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o the_o thing_n compare_v do_v agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 1._o they_o agree_v principal_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n this_o alone_a make_v a_o testament_n among_o man_n effectual_a and_o irrevocable_a so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o force_n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a agreement_n between_o they_o which_o therefore_o alone_o the_o apostle_n express_o insist_v on_o although_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o necessary_o accompany_v it_o as_o essential_a unto_o every_o testament_n as_o 2._o in_o every_o testament_n among_o man_n there_o be_v good_n dispose_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o heir_n or_o legatee_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o
sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 6._o after_o which_o when_o the_o book_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o book_n be_v now_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v now_o recite_v or_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v now_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v the_o sacred_a record_n thereof_o 4._o in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n in_o explanation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o sprinkle_v for_o they_o be_v all_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o for_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v actual_o sprinkle_a on_o all_o individual_n in_o such_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n be_v next_o unto_o what_o be_v natural_o impossible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o their_o representative_n and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o representative_n as_o such_o be_v do_v equal_o towards_o all_o who_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v two_o representative_n that_o day_n 1_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v their_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v their_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n under_o that_o covenant_n ver_fw-la 4._o whereas_o those_o pillar_n be_v place_v close_o by_o the_o altar_n some_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v sprinkle_a as_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o elder_n who_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o moses_n and_o be_v sprinkle_a with_o blood_n in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v that_o day_n take_v into_o covenant_n 5._o the_o word_n which_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o same_o in_o the_o story_n and_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o express_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o curious_o and_o precise_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n in_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o difficulty_n in_o this_o context_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a be_v in_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o all_o with_o blood_n and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n hence_o a_o twofold_a difficulty_n do_v arise_v first_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o second_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v or_o erect_v and_o so_o can_v not_o then_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o all_o the_o vessel_n bring_v into_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o either_o it_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n but_o only_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 40._o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o introduction_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v a_o progress_n unto_o another_o time_n and_o occasion_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o ver_n 21._o concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n do_v relate_v unto_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o not_o unto_o those_o that_o precede_v about_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n only_o in_o that_o dedication_n but_o respect_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n which_o in_o these_o word_n he_o proceed_v unto_o and_o close_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o this_o whole_o remove_v the_o first_o difficulty_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o second_o expositor_n general_o answer_v that_o aspersion_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n do_v common_o precede_v unction_n with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o vessel_n or_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n exod._n 29._o 21._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o be_v also_o but_o to_o i_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a and_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n expositor_n have_v general_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o first_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n which_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v by_o unction_n only_o but_o make_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o a_o progress_n unto_o the_o far_a use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o purge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o what_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o vessel_n and_o that_o constant_o and_o solemn_o every_o year_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v his_o general_a assertion_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o under_o the_o law_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o moses_n be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v do_v solemn_o once_o every_o year_n a_o account_n whereof_o be_v give_v levit._fw-la 16._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o blood_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tabernacle_n remain_v among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n ver_fw-la 16._o this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o to_o prove_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o what_o belong_v thereunto_o with_o blood_n but_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n in_o general_a to_o make_v atonement_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o expiation_n and_o pardon_n without_o it_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o account_v here_o give_v concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o use_n of_o blood_n for_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contain_v any_o thing_n opposite_a unto_o or_o discrepant_a from_o the_o record_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a exposition_n of_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o this_o context_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o must_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n he_o design_v 1._o to_o prove_v yet_o far_o the_o necessuy_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o that_o also_o of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 2._o to_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kind_a of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n because_o the_o testament_n as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v thereby_o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o necessity_n of_o shed_v of_o blood_n in_o the_o
language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v and_o common_o speak_v and_o a_o rule_n be_v herein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n if_o so_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o 3._o god_n never_o require_v the_o observance_n of_o any_o rite_n or_o duty_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o previous_a warranty_n from_o his_o word_n the_o people_n take_v not_o on_o they_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o any_o positive_a institution_n until_o moses_n have_v read_v unto_o they_o every_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o eminent_a privilege_n now_o first_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n lead_v unto_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o stable_a condition_n then_o former_o it_o have_v enjoy_v hitherto_o it_o have_v live_v on_o oral_a instruction_n from_o tradition_n and_o by_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n the_o evident_a defect_n whereof_o be_v now_o remove_v and_o a_o standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o instruction_n set_v up_o and_o fix_v among_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o moses_n proceed_v herein_o or_o the_o warranty_n he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o read_v every_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v the_o law_n in_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o give_v or_o write_v nor_o do_v it_o in_o any_o place_n contain_v any_o precept_n unto_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a law_n rule_n or_o command_n that_o be_v intend_v according_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o command_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n particular_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v the_o internuntius_fw-la the_o interpreter_n between_o they_o according_a unto_o this_o rule_n order_n or_o divine_a constitution_n moses_n read_v all_o the_o word_n from_o god_n out_o of_o the_o book_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o law_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o according_a unto_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o order_n and_o use._n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o look_v for_o god_n especial_a warranty_n for_o what_o we_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o service_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v what_o moses_n do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o towards_o the_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n mention_v 1_o what_o he_o make_v use_v of_o 2_o how_o he_o use_v it_o 3_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o and_o who_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wool_n and_o hyssop_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o unto_o this_o end_n in_o their_o slay_v he_o take_v all_o their_o blood_n in_o basin_n and_o make_v a_o equal_a division_n of_o it_o the_o one_o half_a he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n that_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v god_n part_n and_o the_o other_o be_v put_v on_o the_o people_n both_o the_o mutual_a stipulation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o or_o the_o equity_n of_o its_o term_n be_v denote_v hereby_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o principal_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o these_o word_n blood_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o both_o death_n and_o death_n by_o bloodsheding_a be_v require_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o also_o therefore_o must_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v but_o with_o blood_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n far_o more_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v this_o distribution_n of_o blood_n that_o half_a of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o half_a of_o it_o on_o the_o people_n the_o one_o to_o make_v atonement_n the_o other_o to_o purify_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o twofold_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o sanctification_n 2._o with_o this_o blood_n he_o take_v the_o thing_n mention_v with_o respect_n unto_o its_o use_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v in_o part_n declare_v before_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v into_o basin_n and_o have_v water_n mix_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a he_o take_v a_o bunch_n or_o bundle_n of_o hyssop_n bind_v up_o with_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o dip_v it_o into_o the_o basin_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n until_o it_o be_v all_o spend_v in_o that_o service_n this_o rite_n or_o way_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n as_o a_o expressive_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v hence_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o sanctification_n be_v call_v the_o sprinkle_v of_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o our_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o end_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v chap._n 12._o 24._o and_o i_o fear_v that_o those_o who_o have_v use_v the_o expression_n with_o some_o contempt_n when_o apply_v by_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o observe_v that_o reverence_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o this_o symbol_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o choose_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o meet_a and_o apt_a token_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o covenant-mercy_n that_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v not_o benefit_n or_o advantage_v we_o without_o a_o especial_a and_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o well_o sprinkle_a upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v as_o be_v that_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o half_a be_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o on_o the_o people_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o whole_a produce_v both_o these_o effect_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o one_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n unless_o we_o have_v its_o efficacy_n on_o our_o own_o soul_n unto_o their_o purification_n and_o this_o we_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o we_o unless_o particular_a application_n be_v make_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o a_o especial_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o book_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o same_o blood_n be_v on_o the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v record_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o whereas_o this_o sprinkle_v be_v for_o purify_n and_o purge_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v unto_o what_o end_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v sprinkle_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o 1_o atonement_n 2_o purification_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v 1_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n where_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o signify_v that_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o sin_n commit_v against_o that_o book_n or_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o without_o this_o that_o book_n will_v have_v
be_v unto_o the_o people_n like_o that_o give_v to_o ezekiel_n that_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v write_v therein_o lamentation_n and_o mourn_a and_o woe_n chap._n 2._o 10._o nothing_o but_o curse_n and_o death_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o it_o but_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o it_o with_o blood_n as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n that_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thing_n 2_o the_o book_n in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o god_n institution_n but_o unto_o we_o every_o thing_n be_v unclean_a that_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o afterward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o be_v purify_v every_o year_n with_o blood_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o transgression_n levit._fw-la 16._o wherefore_o on_o both_o these_o account_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o book_n itself_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n the_o natural_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v as_o we_o observe_v to_o keep_v it_o fluid_a and_o aspersible_a but_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o also_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n design_n to_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o water_n may_v represent_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o it_o be_v pierce_v for_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a hence_o that_o apostle_n which_o see_v it_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a joh._n 19_o 34_o 35._o affirm_v likewise_o that_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o blood_n only_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n compare_v unto_o water_n for_o the_o sprinkler_n itself_o compose_v of_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o and_o through_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o the_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o they_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o other_o type_n the_o hyssop_n be_v a_o humble_a plant_n the_o mean_a of_o they_o yet_o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 1._o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n among_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o tall_a cedar_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o be_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22._o 6._o and_o the_o scarlet_a wool_n may_v represent_v he_o as_o red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v these_o thing_n of_o who_o interpretation_n we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n second_o the_o principal_a truth_n assert_v be_v confirm_v by_o what_o moses_n say_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o do_v ver_fw-la xx._n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o material_a as_o unto_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v in_o moses_n be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o both_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n moses_n show_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o behold_v the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cut_v divide_a solemn_o make_v this_o the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v enjoin_v or_o command_v you_o and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o signify_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n acceptance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o or_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v partly_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o consist_v in_o precept_n and_o injunction_n principal_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n omit_v for_o he_o include_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o that_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n therein_o both_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v precept_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o which_o moses_n say_v be_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v that_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n therein_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o consecration_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n for_o so_o moses_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o firm_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n not_o i_o confess_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_a for_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v solemn_o establish_v without_o death_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prefigure_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o add_v both_o force_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v prefigurative_a hereof_o be_v not_o confirm_v without_o blood_n wherefore_o whereas_o god_n have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o different_a from_o or_o not_o according_a unto_o the_o old_a which_o he_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n it_o can_v not_o be_v which_o be_v that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v they_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o cogent_a to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o enuntiation_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o sacramental_a the_o covenant_n have_v no_o blood_n of_o its_o own_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v by_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n real_o establish_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o profess_a obedience_n on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o but_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o it_o a_o token_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n in_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v god_n pass-ove_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 11_o 21._o with_o reference_n it_o be_v unto_o those_o sacramental_a expression_n which_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accustom_v unto_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n who_o use_n he_o appoint_v therein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o any_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n whole_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n wherefore_o this_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmatory_n sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v
otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o debtor_n it_o will_v have_v be_v due_a from_o he_o oportebat_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la he_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n frequent_a pati_fw-la other_o saepe_fw-la saepius_fw-la passum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la to_o have_v suffer_v often_o more_o often_o frequent_o that_o be_v once_o every_o year_n syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n and_o not_o once_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la other_o à_fw-la condito_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vul._n in_o consummatione_fw-la seculorum_fw-la sub_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la abolendum_fw-la ad_fw-la abolitionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la vul._n ad_fw-la destitutionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la rhemist_n the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apparuit_fw-la patefactus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a render_v the_o word_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la svam_fw-la apparuit_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v he_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o host_n most_o absurd_o both_o as_o unto_o word_n and_o sense_n syr._n at_o one_o time_n he_o offer_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n of_o himself_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v relate_v unto_o we_o must_v inquire_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la xxvi_o for_o then_o if_o otherwise_o must_v he_o he_o ought_v often_o to_o have_v suffer_v since_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o consummation_n of_o time_n have_v he_o appear_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o put_v away_o to_o abolish_v or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v sundry_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n both_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n and_o construction_n of_o they_o as_o also_o unto_o their_o sense_n and_o importance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v the_o various_a conjecture_n of_o expositor_n most_o of_o which_o be_v alien_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v refute_v if_o that_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o my_o understanding_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o reason_n confirm_v the_o forego_n assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o often_o to_o offer_v himself_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o than_o must_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o state_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v 1_o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o 2_o the_o signification_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o note_n of_o connexion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v for_o then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v often_o offer_v himself_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o offer_v himself_o so_o we_o observe_v that_o most_o translate_v the_o word_n by_o alioquin_fw-la either_o way_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a reason_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a unto_o what_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o assertion_n for_o then_o 1_o he_o must_v he_o ought_v he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o debtor_n as_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v it_o will_v have_v be_v due_a from_o he_o and_o indispensible_o require_v of_o he_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la which_o be_v the_o great_a in_o divine_a institution_n and_o duty_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n unless_o that_o which_o he_o now_o infer_v from_o it_o be_v allow_v which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a 2._o that_o which_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v do_v be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o obedience_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o this_o word_n as_o chap._n 5._o 8._o but_o the_o suffer_v here_o intend_v be_v that_o of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n therein_o alone_o that_o which_o accompany_v and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o his_o actual_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o immactation_n of_o himself_o to_o have_v die_v to_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o have_v undergo_v the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o often_o frequent_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o old_a once_o every_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o since_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o expression_n be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d use_v absolute_o for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o creation_n for_o the_o absolute_a beginning_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n measure_v by_o it_o eph._n 1._o 4._o mat._n 25._o 34._o joh._n 17._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o sometime_o from_o what_o immediate_o succeed_v on_o that_o beginning_n mat._n 13._o 35._o luk._n 11._o 5._o heb._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 13._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o use_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o or_o its_o foundation_n and_o constitution_n in_o its_o original_a frame_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1._o 71._o that_o be_v the_o first_o revelation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o messia_n with_o all_o that_o succeed_v so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_v thereon_o immediate_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n absolute_o be_v in_o its_o creation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n thereon_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o most_o cogent_a topic_n for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o these_o evident_a supposition_n one_a that_o the_o suffer_a and_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a for_o although_o abstract_a from_o the_o present_a subject_a matter_n suffer_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o offer_v another_o yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a offer_v often_o yet_o now_o once_o suffice_v therein_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v that_o suffer_v christ_n be_v both_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v without_o suffer_v no_o more_o than_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v offer_v without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o herein_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n principal_o consist_v for_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v
consequent_n of_o it_o hereof_o he_o give_v a_o illustration_n by_o compare_v it_o unto_o what_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v namely_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o decretory_a sentence_n of_o god_n as_o they_o must_v die_v every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o but_o once_o so_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v to_o suffer_v to_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o but_o once_o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o die_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n or_o those_o who_o have_v die_v once_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n give_v no_o difficulty_n herein_o they_o be_v instance_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n by_o mere_a act_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n but_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o constitution_n and_o thereon_o alone_a the_o force_n of_o his_o comparison_n do_v depend_v and_o they_o be_v not_o weaken_v by_o such_o exemption_n as_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a unalterable_a law_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o every_o man_n must_v die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o as_o unto_o this_o mortal_a life_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o word_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o a_o bare_a similitude_n and_o illustration_n of_o what_o he_o treat_v of_o though_o expositor_n own_o it_o not_o he_o do_v not_o only_o illustrate_v his_o former_a assertion_n by_o a_o fit_a comparison_n but_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n from_o what_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o and_o design_v unto_o for_o that_o he_o introduce_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n the_o causal_a connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v demonstrate_v 〈◊〉_d especial_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o quantum_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o constant_o use_v that_o expression_n chap._n 3._o 3._o chap._n 7._o 20._o chap._n 8._o 6._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o mankind_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v once_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n how_o be_v it_o with_o mankind_n in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1_o temporal_a death_n to_o be_v undergo_v penal_o on_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n 2_o eternal_a judgement_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o perish_v for_o evermore_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o man_n avoidable_a to_o be_v infict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v decree_v determine_v of_o god_n that_o man_n sinful_a man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o sentence_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o sentence_n they_o must_v all_o perish_v eternal_o if_o not_o divine_o relieve_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n and_o the_o relief_n be_v in_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eminent_o proportionate_a unto_o the_o evil_a the_o remedy_n unto_o the_o disease_n for_o 1._o as_o man_n be_v to_o die_v once_o legal_o and_o penal_o for_o sin_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o more_o so_o christ_n die_v suffer_v and_o offer_v once_o and_o no_o more_o to_o bear_v sin_n to_o expiate_v it_o and_o thereby_o to_o take_v away_o death_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a 2._o as_o after_o death_n man_n must_v appear_v again_o the_o second_o time_n unto_o judgement_n to_o undergo_v condemnation_n thereon_o so_o after_o his_o once_a offering_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o death_n christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n to_o free_v we_o from_o judgement_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o the_o comparison_n nor_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o illustrate_v the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n once_o only_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v illustrate_v one_o another_o as_o so_o compare_v but_o withal_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o a_o mere_a comparison_n between_o thing_n no_o way_n relate_v one_o to_o another_o but_o only_o have_v some_o mutual_a resemblance_n in_o that_o they_o fall_v out_o but_o once_o yea_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o light_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o argument_n in_o a_o comparison_n so_o arbitrary_o frame_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n and_o opposition_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o light_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o for_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n suffer_v and_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o but_o once_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v convenient_a unto_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v die_v suffer_v offer_v once_o only_o and_o afterward_o bring_v they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v unto_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o quantum_fw-la which_o interpreter_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o in_o this_o place_n but_o endeavour_v various_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v some_o pretend_v that_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o suppose_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o like_v be_v because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o understand_v take_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n aright_o and_o his_o expression_n be_v proper_a unto_o his_o purpose_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o verse_n a_o entire_a opposition_n and_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o curse_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v eminent_o suit_v our_o relief_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n unto_o our_o misery_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o that_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o our_o faith_n establish_v that_o which_o be_v here_o summary_o represent_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la he_o declare_v at_o large_a rom._n 5._o from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o we_o proceed_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o comparison_n ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n assert_v 1_o the_o death_n of_o man_n 2_o the_o judgement_n that_o ensue_v and_o 3._o the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o the_o last_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v it_o be_v appoint_v determine_a enact_v statutum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v so_o by_o he_o who_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o unalterable_a law_n which_o none_o can_v transgress_v god_n himself_o have_v thus_o appoint_v it_o none_o else_o can_v determine_v and_o dispose_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n equal_o respect_v both_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n death_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v both_o equal_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o the_o socinian_o do_v so_o divide_v these_o thing_n that_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o death_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v natural_a and_o the_o other_o or_o judgement_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o contradict_v the_o word_n yea_o death_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o direct_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o divine_a constitution_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n and_o judgement_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o constitution_n as_o consequential_a thereunto_o but_o if_o death_n as_o they_o plead_v be_v mere_o and_o only_o natural_a they_o
can_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o same_o divine_a constitution_n with_o the_o future_a judgement_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o death_n be_v so_o far_o natural_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o liable_a and_o subject_a thereunto_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v actual_o have_v invade_v our_o nature_n unto_o its_o dissolution_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o sin_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o original_a state_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o obedience_n the_o reward_n promise_v therein_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o death_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n wherefore_o the_o law_n statute_n or_o constitution_n here_o relate_v unto_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v with_o that_o addition_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v chap._n 3._o 19_o god_n enact_v it_o as_o a_o everlasting_a law_n concern_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o once_o as_o they_o be_v once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust._n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o penal_a law_n enact_v gen._n 3._o 17._o 2._o a_o judicial_a sentence_n denounce_v chap._n 2._o 19_o not_o only_a death_n but_o future_a judgement_n also_o be_v appoint_v thereby_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n or_o man_n indefinite_o without_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n not_o mere_o as_o man_n but_o as_o sinner_n as_o sinful_a man_n for_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o with_o their_o removal_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o to_o die_v that_o be_v penal_o for_o sin_n as_o death_n be_v threaten_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o penal_a statute_n mention_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o death_n under_o that_o consideration_n alone_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o sentence_n of_o die_v natural_o be_v continue_v towards_o all_o but_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o die_v with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o some_o by_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o reverse_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o penal_a in_o it_o be_v take_v away_o observe_v 1._o death_n in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o as_o a_o penalty_n keep_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o all_o live_n yea_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n eternal_o penal_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v after_o death_n but_o hell_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v still_o penal_a eternal_o penal_a unto_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o there_o be_v false_a notion_n of_o it_o among_o man_n as_o there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o when_o the_o penalty_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o relief_n and_o so_o either_o seek_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o will_v prove_v only_o a_o entrance_n unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o live_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o death_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o 3._o the_o death_n of_o all_o be_v equal_o determine_v and_o certain_a in_o god_n constitution_n it_o have_v various_a way_n of_o approach_n unto_o all_o individual_n hence_o be_v it_o general_o look_v on_o as_o a_o accident_n befalling_a this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o the_o law_n concern_v it_o be_v general_a and_o equal_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v that_o after_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a unalterable_a constitution_n be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n death_n make_v a_o not_o end_v of_o man_n as_o some_o think_v other_o hope_v and_o many_o will_v desire_v it_o shall_v ipsa_fw-la mors_fw-la nihil_fw-la &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nihil_fw-la but_o there_o be_v something_o yet_o remain_v which_o death_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o this_o as_o sure_o as_o man_n die_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d else_o follow_v after_o death_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o but_o after_o it_o now_o this_o after_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o if_o one_o go_v before_o and_o the_o other_o certain_o follow_v after_o what_o ever_o length_n of_o time_n be_v interpose_v between_o they_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a many_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a probable_o the_o most_o that_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v after_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o its_o appoint_a season_n and_o so_o as_o that_o nothing_o shall_v interpose_v between_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a but_o be_v utter_o incapable_a of_o any_o change_n in_o their_o condition_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n as_o death_n leave_v man_n so_o shall_v judgement_n find_v they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o penal_a constitution_n be_v judgement_n after_o death_n judgement_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o particular_a judgement_n on_o every_o individual_a person_n immediate_o on_o his_o death_n although_o such_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v for_o in_o and_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v concern_v the_o eternal_a condition_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o judgement_n here_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a or_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v with_o respect_n unto_o this_o day_n or_o take_v absolute_o do_v signify_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o judgement_n be_v oppose_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n of_o or_o unto_o life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o see_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o so_o be_v it_o here_o use_v judgement_n that_o be_v condemnation_n for_o sin_n follow_v after_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a constitution_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o take_v away_o death_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o on_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o judgement_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n with_o respect_n unto_o believer_n for_o as_o we_o must_v all_o die_v so_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rom._n 14._o 10._o but_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o they_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o undergo_v it_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a so_o also_o he_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v into_o judgement_n joh._n 5._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 6._o 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o therefore_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n that_o man_n sinful_a man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o afterward_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v for_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o event_n with_o all_o have_v not_o a_o relief_n be_v provide_v which_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o no_o man_n that_o die_v in_o sin_n shall_v ever_o escape_v judgement_n ver_fw-la xxviii_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o relief_n provide_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o and_o from_o this_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n of_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n so_o 2._o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 4_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o distinct_o 1._o the_o redditive_a note_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o in_o a_o bless_a condecency_n unto_o divine_a
and_o wisdom_n that_o evidence_n themselves_o herein_o be_v ineffable_a and_o do_v cast_v contempt_n on_o all_o those_o by_o who_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o sundry_a other_o passage_n in_o it_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v with_o diligence_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o as_o unto_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o his_o purpose_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 9th_o 2._o inference_n from_o that_o testimony_n assert_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v plead_v for_o in_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n respect_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v wherefore_o 2._o who_o it_o be_v by_o who_o the_o word_n insist_v on_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v 3._o when_o he_o speak_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o general_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o double_a antithesis_fw-la 1._o between_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o between_o god_n acceptance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_n treat_v of_o which_o must_v be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o for_o which_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n for_o which_o end_n it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v speak_v but_o why_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v and_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o introduce_v that_o which_o be_v better_a to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o law_n thing_n be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o testimony_n 2._o who_o speak_v the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v give_v out_o by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o like_a word_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n by_o who_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v but_o although_o david_n speak_v or_o write_v these_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o nor_o can_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a context_n be_v apply_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o particular_a afterward_o or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o it_o be_v only_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o another_o or_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o god_n himself_o do_v frequent_o prefer_v moral_a obedience_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v hypocritical_o perform_v and_o trust_v unto_o as_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o diligence_n in_o moral_a duty_n yet_o david_n do_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n reject_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o present_v himself_o with_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o especial_o as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a enquiry_n when_o in_o particular_a he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o who_o or_o where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o story_n of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_o or_o verbal_o pronounce_v by_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o because_o they_o declare_v express_v and_o represent_v his_o mind_n design_n and_o resolution_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n and_o use_v of_o word_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o only_a appear_a mean_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o make_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v not_o eternal_o perish_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n christ_n represent_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v that_o work_n with_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n therein_o the_o ascription_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o reason_n mention_v give_v we_o a_o prospect_n into_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n fail_v and_o be_v disallow_v as_o insufficient_a 2._o into_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 3._o into_o his_o readiness_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o declaration_n he_o make_v of_o his_o readiness_n obseru._n and_o willingness_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o engage_v as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o the_o season_n of_o his_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o manner_n declare_v be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o come_v or_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veniens_fw-la or_o venturus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o design_n of_o his_o future_a come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v declare_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v mat._n 11._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 4._o 45._o that_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o first_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n the_o design_n mind_n and_o will_n wherewith_o he_o come_v be_v declare_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o some_o actual_a come_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o into_o the_o world_n and_o various_a interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o sacrifice_n typical_o say_v some_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o word_n accompany_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o sacrifice_n namely_o sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o appearance_n and_o public_a show_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o david_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v grotius_n but_o the_o respect_n unto_o david_n herein_o be_v frivolous_a nor_o be_v those_o word_n use_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o mere_o as_o unto_o the_o offer_n himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o socinian_o contend_v earnest_o that_o this_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o embrace_v this_o uncouth_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o pernicious_a error_n that_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o his_o death_n or_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v metaphorical_o only_o so_o call_v consist_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n after_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mention_v chap._n 2._o 5._o be_v intend_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a nothing_o probable_a or_o specious_a in_o this_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o word_n
own_o intention_n and_o resolution_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n in_o order_n unto_o another_o way_n of_o atonement_n for_o sin_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n which_o word_n have_v be_v open_v before_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o declare_v what_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v in_o this_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v thus_o speak_v unto_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o in_o this_o order_n and_o opposition_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o do_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offering_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o do_v it_o immediate_o at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n afterward_o but_o he_o do_v so_o declarative_o as_o unto_o the_o indication_n of_o the_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v introduce_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o second_o this_o second_o say_v some_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o opposition_n make_v before_o be_v not_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o between_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o complete_a sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_v and_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v this_o second_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o god_n will_v establish_v approve_v confirm_v and_o render_v unchangeable_a as_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o come_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v law_n temple_n sacrifice_n must_v all_o be_v remove_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o come_n so_o be_v it_o testify_v by_o his_o forerunner_n luke_n 3._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n unto_o he_o or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o take_v his_o habitation_n in_o they_o verse_n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o from_o the_o whole_a context_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o inference_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v establish_v thereby_o have_v affirm_v in_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o show_v what_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v to_o do_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v accomplish_v which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o intend_v by_o which_o will._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v accomplish_v thereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n namely_o through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a sacrifice_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o their_o repetition_n it_o be_v once_o for_o all_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v observe_v concern_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n change_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n into_o the_o first_o person_n we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v all_o those_o believer_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n be_v constitute_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o church-state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o so_o he_o speak_v before_o as_o also_o chap._n 4._o 3._o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o you_o that_o thus_o overthrow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n what_o have_v you_o yourselves_o attain_v in_o your_o relinquishment_n of_o they_o we_o have_v say_v he_o that_o sanctification_n that_o dedication_n unto_o god_n that_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o effect_v and_o observe_v 1._o truth_n be_v never_o so_o effectual_o declare_v as_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o confidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a glory_v in_o god_n and_o no_o unlawful_a boast_n for_o man_n open_o to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o man_n so_o to_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o they_o or_o opposition_n unto_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o best_a security_n in_o difference_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n such_o as_o these_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v engage_v the_o great_a and_o high_a that_o ever_o be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o internal_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 2._o the_o word_n he_o use_v be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o unto_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v herein_o do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n in_o their_o proper_a cause_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o principal_a effect_n intend_v be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a thereof_o 3._o this_o end_n of_o god_n through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o principal_a notion_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o real_a internal_a holiness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v nor_o be_v it_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n or_o very_o rare_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v unto_o the_o law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o whole_a church-state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n under_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o service_n as_o 1._o a_o complete_a dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o typical_a one_o which_o the_o people_n be_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n upon_o they_o exod._n 24._o 2._o a_o complete_a church-state_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o law_n can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a 3._o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o deny_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o real_a internal_a purification_n or_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n from_o all_o inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n of_o they_o which_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v of_o themselves_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh._n 5._o hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o liberty_n boldness_n immediate_a access_n unto_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o that_o access_n by_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n
all_o of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defeat_v any_o one_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o make_v continual_a instance_n as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o in_o the_o visible_a destruction_n of_o some_o of_o his_o most_o principal_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o second_o it_o will_v be_v complete_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o here_o have_v respect_n unto_o both_o these_o the_o gradual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 5._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v henceforth_o expect_v expectation_n and_o wait_v be_v improper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o god_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o they_o include_v hope_n or_o incertainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n manner_n or_o time_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o complacency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o unto_o the_o season_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o do_v not_o so_o expect_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o own_o bless_a glory_n power_n or_o authority_n until_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o complete_o finish_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v to_o suffer_v no_o more_o to_o dye_n no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o this_o be_v absolute_o and_o complete_o perfect_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o satisfy_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o complete_a effect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n for_o it_o and_o from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v these_o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n which_o raise_v up_o all_o our_o enemy_n against_o we_o from_o thence_o take_v they_o their_o rise_n and_o beginning_n as_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n obseru._n some_o that_o be_v friendly_a before_o become_v our_o enemy_n thereon_o as_o the_o law_n and_o some_o that_o have_v a_o radical_a enmity_n get_v power_n thereby_o to_o execute_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v be_v a_o state_n of_o universal_a peace_n all_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v from_o sin_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n put_v himself_o between_o we_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o take_v into_o his_o breast_n all_o their_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o so_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o himself_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n ruin_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o all_o their_o power_n arise_v from_o the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n even_o now_o in_o heaven_n take_v all_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o in_o who_o destruction_n he_o be_v infinite_o more_o concern_v than_o we_o be_v 5._o let_v we_o never_o esteem_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 6._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o a_o quiet_a expectance_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n 7._o envy_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v absolute_o in_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v under_o his_o footstool_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n verse_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o apostle_n 1._o give_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v his_o offer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v they_o every_o year_n and_o every_o day_n that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o share_n after_o their_o oblation_n and_o this_o be_v because_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o daily_a sacrifice_n nothing_o that_o shall_v detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o infer_v a_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o that_o be_v assign_v before_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v by_o one_o offer_v 2._o what_o he_o do_v so_o effect_n which_o render_v all_o future_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n impossible_a he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o what_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offering_z as_o what_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v be_v also_o by_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n the_o eminency_n of_o this_o offer_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v which_o here_o he_o refer_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o of_o himself_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o this_o offer_v as_o he_o have_v observe_v before_o be_v only_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o mention_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n include_v all_o the_o opposition_n he_o have_v make_v before_o between_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o its_o worth_n and_o dignity_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v effect_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v those_o on_o who_o his_o work_n be_v effect_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v confine_v first_o to_o sanctify_v they_o then_o to_o perfect_v they_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o purpose_v not_o for_o all_o man_n universal_o so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o and_o afterward_o be_v perfect_v so_o far_o as_o their_o condition_n be_v capable_a thereof_o in_o the_o prescription_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o their_o church-state_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a church-state_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a subjective_n virtual_a internal_a perfection_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o word_n signify_v not_o such_o a_o perfection_n make_v perfect_a nor_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n for_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o present_a church-state_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o have_v by_o he_o one_o offer_v wrought_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o complete_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n before_o god_n thereon_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o the_o bondage_n which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o holy_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o
which_o he_o have_v all_o along_o compare_v and_o express_v wherefore_o to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n declare_v but_o also_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n constitution_n of_o punishment_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a ver._n 28._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v state_v under_o the_o law_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o sin_n whereunto_o that_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o die_v without_o mercy_n 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n his_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o it_o be_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n unto_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n do_v concur_v 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v capital_a as_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o law_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n alone_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lavid_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o as_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o be_v prohibit_v on_o any_o account_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o or_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o numb_a 35._o 31._o 2._o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n ex._n 21._o 14._o numb_a 15._o 30_o 31._o deut._n 17._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o sin_v be_v say_v to_o despise_v moses_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abolish_v it_o to_o render_v it_o useless_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o contempt_n and_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o because_o of_o god_n indulgence_n unto_o they_o therein_o for_o although_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o curse_n wherein_o death_n be_v contain_v against_o every_o transgression_n thereof_o deut._n 29._o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o surprisal_n by_o temptation_n a_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o sacrifice_n whereon_o the_o guilty_a be_v free_v as_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o restore_v to_o a_o right_a unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o transgress_v the_o bound_n annex_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n with_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n therein_o 2._o they_o reject_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v give_v exclusive_o unto_o such_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o recovery_n unto_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o hereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o lawless_a person_n contemn_v the_o threaten_n and_o despise_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v in_o any_o of_o they_o deut._n 29._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o law_n that_o be_v the_o gall_n and_o obseru._n poison_n of_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o all_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o any_o sin_n the_o great_a be_v their_o guilt_n and_o the_o high_a be_v their_o aggravation_n who_o have_v contract_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n hereof_o which_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v with_o namely_o when_o this_o presumptuous_a contempt_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n into_o any_o sin_n as_o that_o no_o ignorance_n no_o infirmity_n no_o special_a temptation_n can_v be_v plead_v unto_o the_o extenuation_n of_o it_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o sinner_n both_o in_o point_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o whereunto_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n without_o dispensation_n be_v annex_v 2._o that_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n be_v suggest_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o the_o perpetration_n of_o it_o do_v prevail_v against_o all_o conviction_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n 4._o that_o motive_n unto_o the_o contrary_a with_o reluctancy_n of_o conscience_n be_v stifle_v or_o overcome_v these_o thing_n render_v a_o sinner_n presumptuous_a or_o cause_v he_o to_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n under_o the_o law_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o peculiar_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n this_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v numb_a 15._o 30_o 31._o 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n he_o die_v that_o be_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o alvaies_o it_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n as_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n burn_v and_o ston_a of_o all_o which_o and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o particular_a case_n i_o have_v give_v a_o description_n in_o the_o exercitation_n unto_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o these_o commentary_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o allowance_n for_o any_o such_o mercy_n as_o shall_v save_v and_o deliver_v he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v express_o forbid_v that_o either_o mercy_n or_o compassion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o such_o case_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o deut._n 19_o this_o be_v express_o add_v unto_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o despise_v the_o law_n namely_o the_o decalogue_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o whereon_o all_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v build_v and_o that_o which_o comprise_v a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o that_o sin_n in_o its_o punishment_n which_o have_v a_o complete_a parallel_n with_o that_o who_o heinousness_n he_o will_v represent_v however_o when_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n will_v have_v man_n show_v no_o mercy_n as_o in_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o can_v and_o will_v upon_o repentance_n show_v mercy_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n observe_v for_o we_o dare_v not_o condemn_v all_o unto_o hell_n which_o the_o law_n condemn_v as_o unto_o temporal_a punishment_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v that_o be_v so_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o crime_n the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o this_o case_n deut._n 17._o 6._o chap._n 19_o 13._o numb_a 35._o 30._o although_o god_n be_v very_o severe_a in_o the_o prescription_n of_o these_o judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v give_v no_o advantage_n thereby_o unto_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a person_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o innocent_a man_n he_o rather_o choose_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a shall_v through_o our_o weakness_n go_v free_a for_o want_v of_o evidence_n against_o they_o than_o that_o innocence_n shall_v be_v expose_v unto_o the_o malice_n of_o one_o single_a testimony_n or_o witness_n and_o such_o abhorrency_n god_n have_v of_o false_a witness_n in_o criminal_a cause_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o establish_v a_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la in_o this_o case_n alone_o that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v suffer_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o think_v and_o contrive_v to_o bring_v on_o another_o the_o equity_n of_o which_o law_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o force_n as_o suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o observe_v than_o it_o be_v deut._n 19_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o on_o this_o proposition_n of_o
be_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o such_o a_o judgement_n of_o they_o as_o tend_v unto_o their_o deliverance_n but_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n he_o be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n 50._o 6._o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o conclude_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o oblige_v he_o unto_o this_o severe_a destruction_n of_o apostate_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a shall_v not_o he_o who_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n especial_o such_o as_o break_v off_o all_o covenant-relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o i._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o especial_o of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o enclosure_n he_o have_v make_v of_o vengeance_n unto_o himself_o obseru._n under_o a_o irrevocable_a purpose_n for_o its_o execution_n gives_z indubitable_a assurance_n of_o the_o certain_a unavoyable_a destruction_n of_o all_o wilful_a apostate_n all_o their_o security_n all_o their_o presumption_n all_o their_o hope_n will_v vanish_v before_o this_o consideration_n as_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n ii_o although_o those_o who_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o many_o relation_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n yet_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n constant_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a judge_n even_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n last_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o application_n of_o these_o testimony_n unto_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v he_o you_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v strange_a unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o apostate_n you_o know_v who_o he_o be_v how_o infinite_a in_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n you_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o case_n like_a unto_o this_o namely_o that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o declare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n both_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o obseru._n he_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o do_v be_v necessary_a to_o render_v either_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n effectual_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n wind_n up_o his_o whole_a argument_n against_o the_o wilful_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o that_o sin_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o will_v certain_o befall_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o inference_n from_o they_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o so_o they_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n let_v man_n look_v to_o it_o look_v to_o themselves_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o description_n give_v of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o present_a case_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 2._o the_o event_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o nature_n hereof_o in_o general_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o what_o end_n have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 3._o 12._o chap._n 9_o 14._o in_o brief_a this_o title_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n principal_o on_o two_o account_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n unto_o all_o dead_a and_o dumb_a idol_n those_o who_o the_o heathen_a worship_v and_o which_o be_v graphical_o describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n ps._n 115._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o impress_v upon_o our_o mind_n a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o eternal_a power_n according_a as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o or_o to_o fear_v he_o life_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o power_n he_o who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o life_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o infinite_a power_n but_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o live_a god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o eternal_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n indeed_o it_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o the_o other_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o impress_v dread_a or_o terror_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o punishment_n be_v thence_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v unavoidable_a he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o the_o evil_a and_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o live_v and_o see_v gen._n 16._o 14._o and_o as_o he_o see_v so_o he_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n which_o also_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a trust_n in_o he_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 10._o this_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o event_n of_o the_o sin_n speak_v against_o as_o unto_o its_o demerit_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o assertion_n be_v general_a but_o particular_o apply_v unto_o this_o case_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o common_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n unto_o any_o one_o fall_v into_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o before_o in_o his_o power_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n absolute_o as_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n himself_o nothing_o in_o his_o word_n promise_n law_n institution_n that_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o mercy_n or_o a_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n so_o when_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o love_n he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n such_o be_v this_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o the_o least_o abatement_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v no_o property_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v implore_v it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n alone_o whereby_o they_o will_v all_o be_v glorify_v there_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o respect_v temporal_a thing_n only_o and_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o comparative_o when_o david_n know_v that_o a_o affliction_n or_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v unavoidable_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o immediate_a infliction_n of_o it_o than_o to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n use_v as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o but_o this_o appertain_v not_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n 3._o hereof_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fearful_a dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o which_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v nor_o tongue_n express_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v off_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o have_v slight_a thought_n about_o it_o but_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v dreadful_a terrible_a and_o eternal_o destructive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inflictive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o i._o there_o be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o obseru._n be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o irrecoverable_o engage_v into_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o ii_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o judgement_n nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o its_o foreapprehension_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o
covenant_n with_o abraham_n say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v this_o land_n as_o unto_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o covenant_n improper_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o testamentary_a disposition_n and_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v bequeath_v 2._o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n intend_v be_v express_v in_o the_o ensue_a description_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a especial_o as_o to_o security_n that_o the_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v or_o disannul_v for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o observation_n thereof_o have_v lead_v many_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a description_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o may_v yet_o be_v something_o reserve_v essential_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o may_v frustrate_v this_o end_n for_o some_o such_o condition_n may_v yet_o be_v require_v in_o it_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o observe_v or_o can_v have_v no_o security_n that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o thereon_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v frustrate_v of_o its_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o design_n in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n previous_o require_v unto_o our_o enter_v into_o or_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o it_o with_o we_o for_o none_o think_v there_o be_v any_o such_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o original_a constitution_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o make_n with_o we_o or_o our_o enter_n into_o it_o for_o 1._o this_o will_v render_v this_o covenant_n inferior_a in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n unto_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o horeb._n for_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o move_v he_o either_o to_o make_v that_o covenant_n or_o to_o take_v they_o into_o it_o with_o himself_o everywhere_o he_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favor_n yea_o he_o frequent_o declare_v that_o he_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n not_o only_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o good_a in_o they_o but_o although_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o stubborn_a see_v deut._n 7._o 7_o 8._o chap._n 9_o 4_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o express_a property_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v think_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o for_o all_o that_o god_n require_v in_o we_o be_v propose_v as_o that_o which_o himself_o will_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o term_n of_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v prepare_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o ordinary_o in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n wherewith_o a_o compliance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o this_o end_n have_v he_o appoint_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o all_o those_o duty_n public_a and_o private_a which_o be_v needful_a to_o render_v they_o effectual_a unto_o we_o for_o he_o will_v take_v we_o ordinary_o into_o this_o covenant_n in_o and_o by_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o if_o therefore_o any_o one_o will_v call_v our_o attendance_n unto_o such_o duty_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contend_v about_o though_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o 1_o god_n do_v work_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o communicate_v the_o mercy_n of_o it_o antecedent_o unto_o all_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o elect_a infant_n 2_o among_o those_o who_o be_v equal_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n intend_v he_o make_v a_o discrimination_n prefer_v one_o before_o another_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o what_o have_v any_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v 3_o he_o actual_o take_v some_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n while_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o it_o a_o example_n of_o this_o grace_n he_o give_v in_o paul_n 5._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o god_n put_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n can_v depend_v on_o no_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n for_o whatever_o be_v antecedent_n thereunto_o be_v only_o a_o work_n or_o act_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o condition_n whereon_o the_o dispensation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v superad_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o they_o who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a namely_o that_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_o promise_v whereon_o and_o its_o exercise_n the_o whole_a of_o it_o do_v depend_v 6._o unto_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a interest_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n on_o our_o part_n from_o which_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v inseparable_a be_v require_v but_o whereas_o these_o also_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v absolute_a it_o be_v a_o mere_a strife_n about_o word_n to_o contend_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v condition_n or_o no._n let_v it_o be_v grant_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o relative_a grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o adoration_n and_o justification_n without_o faith_n or_o believe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o depend_v on_o no_o condition_n in_o we_o as_o unto_o its_o discriminate_a administration_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o what_o man_n will_v call_v it_o 7._o though_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o there_o be_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n take_v that_o term_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a constitution_n precede_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o its_o existence_n for_o god_n require_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o who_o he_o actual_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o whole_a obedience_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n in_o uprightness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v hereunto_o some_o act_n duty_n and_o part_n of_o our_o gracious_a obedience_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v mean_n of_o the_o far_a additional_a supply_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o may_v be_v call_v condition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o 8._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o it_o do_v collate_n 2_o the_o future_a reward_n of_o glory_n which_o it_o do_v promise_v those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o of_o they_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v and_o improve_v unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n they_o be_v only_o collate_v on_o we_o but_o condition_n as_o use_v and_o improve_v by_o we_o 9_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v may_v signify_v and_o be_v right_o render_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v yet_o that_o
which_o be_v intend_v be_v proper_o a_o testament_n or_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n of_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n to_o give_v free_o unto_o we_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o either_o express_v or_o intimate_v in_o this_o place_n obs._n 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o reduce_v into_o a_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o our_o person_n but_o in_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v turn_v all_o of_o they_o into_o promise_n under_o the_o new_a their_o preceptive_a command_a power_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o grace_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o people_n break_v the_o old_a covenant_n add_v that_o in_o the_o new_a grace_n shall_v be_v supply_v for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 3._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o participation_n of_o they_o for_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o render_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n effectual_a to_o we_o heb._n 3._o 1._o 4._o sense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a three_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o i_o will_v make_v it_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o expression_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v repeat_v in_o this_o testimony_n the_o work_n express_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o this_o solemn_a interposition_n of_o the_o authority_n veracity_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o mention_n hereof_o be_v thus_o frequent_o inculcate_v to_o beget_v a_o reverence_n in_o we_o of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o so_o emphatical_o assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n goodness_n allsufficiency_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o gracious_a disposal_n of_o we_o and_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o contrivance_n nor_o indeed_o the_o least_o desire_n four_o it_o be_v declare_v who_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v withal_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o be_v call_v distinct_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n into_o israel_n and_o judah_n ensue_v upon_o the_o division_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n before_o they_o be_v call_v israel_n only_o and_o as_o before_o they_o be_v mention_v distinct_o to_o testify_v that_o none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v absolute_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n however_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o so_o here_o they_o be_v all_o joint_o express_v by_o their_o ancient_a name_n of_o israel_n to_o manifest_v that_o all_o distinction_n on_o the_o account_n of_o precedent_a privilege_n shall_v be_v now_o take_v away_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v principal_o intend_v hereby_o five_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o make_v of_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v after_o those_o day_n there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o they_o some_o suppose_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n then_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n but_o after_o those_o day_n another_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o whereas_o that_o time_n those_o day_n be_v so_o long_o pass_v before_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v out_o by_o jeremy_n namely_o about_o 800_o year_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v must_v be_v after_o those_o day_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o express_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o those_o day_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o think_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o thence_o for_o god_n then_o show_v they_o great_a kindness_n to_o win_v they_o unto_o obedience_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o time_n be_v intend_v for_o god_n then_o make_v no_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o people_n but_o strict_o oblige_v they_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o old_a mal._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o new_a obligation_n or_o new_a assistance_n unto_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o of_o make_v a_o new_a one_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n which_o then_o be_v not_o do_v some_o judge_n that_o these_o word_n after_o those_o day_n refer_v unto_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o which_o word_n include_v the_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o those_o day_n wherein_o both_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v reject_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o hold_v the_o trial_n for_o 1_o suppose_v that_o expression_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o to_o intend_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o excision_n and_o cut_v off_o absolute_o be_v not_o in_o nor_o for_o their_o noncontinuance_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o not_o be_v faithful_a therein_o but_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o new_a when_o propose_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n full_o manifest_v chap._n 3._o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o rom._n 11._o wherefore_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o their_o rejection_n see_v they_o be_v reject_v for_o their-refusal_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n or_o all_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n will_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o can_v be_v allow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o facto_fw-la a_o remnant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n which_o though_o but_o a_o remnant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o in_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o that_o in_o they_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v confirm_v nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n will_v this_o prediction_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n have_v be_v any_o promise_n unto_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o their_o father_n which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n wherefore_o after_o those_o day_n be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o those_o day_n a_o indeterminate_a season_n for_o a_o certain_a so_o in_o that_o day_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 24._o 21_o 22._o zech._n 12._o 11._o a_o time_n therefore_o certain_o future_a but_o not_o determine_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n after_o those_o day_n and_o herewith_o most_o expositor_n be_v satisfy_v yet_o be_v there_o as_o i_o judge_v more_o in_o the_o word_n those_o day_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a time_n allot_v unto_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o
that_o this_o difference_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v yet_o continue_v have_v no_o way_n alienate_v his_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o though_o he_o know_v how_o great_a their_o mistake_n be_v and_o what_o danger_n even_o of_o eternal_a ruin_n it_o expose_v they_o unto_o hereby_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o hebrew_n secure_v from_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o incline_v unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o his_o exhortation_n have_v he_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o use_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n among_o we_o he_o have_v in_o all_o probability_n turn_v that_o which_o be_v lame_a quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n be_v under_o another_o conduct_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n than_o most_o man_n be_v now_o acquaint_v withal_o it_o be_v not_o every_o mistake_n every_o error_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n while_o it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o foundation_n that_o can_v divest_v man_n of_o a_o fraternal_a obseru._n interest_n with_o other_o in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n declare_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o see_v it_o be_v so_o evident_o testify_v unto_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o worship_n can_v not_o make_v we_o perfect_a nor_o give_v we_o a_o access_n unto_o god_n whereon_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o which_o the_o scripture_n full_o testify_v unto_o and_o see_v all_o this_o be_v effect_v or_o accomplish_v in_o the_o office_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v and_o privilege_n be_v thereon_o grant_v unto_o believer_n which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o make_v partaker_n of_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o necessary_o require_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o inference_n from_o his_o discourse_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a worship_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o open_v of_o the_o word_n howbeit_o there_o be_v another_o conclusion_n imply_v in_o the_o word_n though_o not_o express_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o give_v over_o their_o attendance_n unto_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o those_o which_o now_o be_v altogether_o useless_a be_v indeed_o abolish_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n namely_o to_o call_v off_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n from_o all_o adherence_n unto_o and_o conjunction_n in_o moysaicall_a institution_n for_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o will_v accompany_v and_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o adherence_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v insensible_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o a_o disregard_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n which_o do_v indeed_o prove_v unto_o many_o of_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o apostasy_n and_o final_a destruction_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o warn_v they_o against_o 2._o whereas_o god_n have_v determine_v now_o speedy_o to_o put_v a_o utter_a end_n unto_o the_o city_n temple_n and_o all_o its_o worship_n by_o a_o universal_a desolation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o do_v obstinate_o adhere_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v perish_v in_o that_o destruction_n that_o be_v approach_v which_o probable_o many_o of_o they_o do_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o evil_n be_v the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o and_o in_o term_n express_v it_o any_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n not_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o natural_o to_o be_v introduce_v yet_o he_o do_v that_o which_o evident_o include_v it_o namely_o exhort_v they_o unto_o those_o duty_n which_o on_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v declare_v be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o moysaicall_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v our_o free_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o a_o entrance_n in_o any_o sense_n with_o our_o worship_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o all_o moysaicall_a institution_n and_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o singular_a wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n for_o have_v he_o direct_o and_o in_o term_n oppose_v their_o observation_n no_o small_a tumult_n and_o outcry_n will_v have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o great_a provocation_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o less_o effectual_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o word_n which_o that_o application_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o and_o his_o wisdom_n herein_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o instructive_a example_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o such_o as_o through_o any_o mistake_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o truth_n such_o thing_n as_o will_v give_v exasperation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o the_o temptation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v or_o treat_v on_o with_o that_o wisdom_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n as_o may_v be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o they_o this_o way_n of_o procedure_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n express_o prescribe_v unto_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d exhort_v unto_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a for_o a_o regular_a entrance_n into_o or_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o privilege_n intend_v be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o but_o it_o have_v many_o imperfection_n attend_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unto_o a_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n fill_v with_o some_o representation_n of_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v 2._o none_o may_v ever_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v therefore_o joint_o and_o several_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o entrance_n into_o it_o 4._o the_o prohibition_n of_o this_o entrance_n into_o this_o holy_a place_n belong_v unto_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o privilege_n here_o mention_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o they_o which_o respect_v their_o present_a worship_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o present_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o utter_o mistake_v who_o suppose_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n for_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o legal_a service_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o worship_n only_o nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n so_o to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n may_v have_v say_v that_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n do_v exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o none_o ever_o question_v yet_o the_o benefit_n use_v and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o present_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v obtain_v by_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v believer_n then_o also_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n after_o death_n any_o more_o than_o now_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n mention_v be_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n church_n in_o its_o perfect_a
state_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o holy_a service_n and_o worship_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o there_o be_v then_o a_o twofold_a opposition_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o as_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o worshipper_n or_o 2._o as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o whereunto_o we_o be_v admit_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o those_o worshipper_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o a_o legal_a prohibition_n from_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o holy_a place_n whereon_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o be_v forbid_v on_o several_a penalty_n 2._o dread_a and_o fear_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o boldness_n or_o holy_a confidence_n in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o contrary_a frame_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v both_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o prohibition_n and_o boldness_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o liberty_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o various_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n use_v frequent_o to_o express_v both_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n unto_o and_o in_o their_o access_n unto_o god_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o they_o under_o the_o old_a we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o we_o have_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n by_o any_o prohibition_n we_o have_v confidence_n and_o assurance_n without_o dread_n or_o fear_n 2._o this_o liberty_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aditus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n see_v chap._n 9_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n whatever_o be_v typical_o represent_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o old_a we_o have_v access_n unto_o that_o be_v unto_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v a_o access_n in_o one_o spirit_n by_o christ._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a worship_n have_v liberty_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o enter_v with_o it_o and_o by_o obseru._n it_o into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o prohibition_n god_n set_v bound_n unto_o mount_n sinai_n that_o none_o shall_v pass_v or_o break_v through_o into_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v set_v none_o to_o mount_n zion_n but_o all_o believer_n have_v right_o title_n and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o even_o unto_o this_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n now_o that_o he_o who_o draw_v nigh_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o hence_o there_o be_v no_o dread_n fear_v or_o terror_n in_o their_o mind_n heart_n or_o conscience_n when_o they_o make_v those_o approach_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o interdict_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o with_o holy_a boldness_n they_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o have_v freedom_n unto_o and_o confidence_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n however_o man_n may_v multiply_v duty_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o design_v not_o in_o and_o by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o experience_n that_o so_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thought_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o only_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v in_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o our_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel_n worship_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o evidence_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a for_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v all_o the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v upon_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o as_o the_o take_n off_o of_o the_o old_a prohibition_n give_v we_o liberty_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o title_n unto_o this_o privilege_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o approach_v give_v we_o boldness_n thereunto_o 5._o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n express_v we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n say_v we_o it_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o privilege_n that_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v often_o so_o propose_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o offer_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o body_n once_o only_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o effect_v and_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v as_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n they_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o do_v not_o effect_v any_o such_o liberty_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o he_o accomplish_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n on_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o in_o its_o respect_n unto_o god_n in_o its_o oblation_n 2._o in_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o its_o application_n 1._o by_o its_o oblation_n it_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n it_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o answer_v the_o law_n remove_v the_o curse_n break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n or_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o prohibition_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n hereby_o also_o he_o rend_v the_o veil_n which_o interpose_v and_o hide_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n from_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o offer_v of_o christ_n peace_n be_v thereby_o make_v with_o god_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o invite_v we_o to_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n by_o receive_v the_o atonement_n hence_o believer_n have_v boldness_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o approach_v unto_o his_o presence_n see_v rom._n 5._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o hereon_o be_v it_o the_o procure_n the_o purchase_v cause_n of_o this_o privilege_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o hindrance_n mention_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o he_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o believe_v communicate_v unto_o they_o takes_z away_o all_o this_o dread_a and_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v do_v principal_o by_o his_o bestow_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n as_o our_o apostle_n show_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3._o wherefore_o we_o have_v boldness_n